《Three Sins Against Heaven》


 Chapter 1 – Faint

    In the blue stone plaza, a young man dressed in black looked expressionlessly at the boy in hemp clothes before him, withdrawing his hand from the boy''s top of the skull.


    "None of the Five Elements Spirit Roots are outstanding."


    The boy in hemp clothes was thin and ordinary-looking, with the only noticeable feature being his clear and bright eyes.


    However, upon hearing these words, the light in the boy''s eyes instantly dimmed.


    He didn''t quite understand what spirit roots and the Five Elements were, but he could grasp the underlying meaning of the black-clad youth''s words.


    Mediocre aptitude!


    The black-clad youth didn''t notice the change in the boy''s eyes, and even if he had, he wouldn''t have cared due to the disparity in their statuses. He handed the boy a wooden plaque engraved with the words "Inferior" and waved his hand dismissively, as if shooing him away.


    "Next."


    More hurtful than contempt is indifference.


    The boy tightly gripped the wooden plaque, his hand clenching with hidden strength, and walked past the other boys who had yet to be tested.


    Seeing the "Inferior" plaque in the boy''s hand, the crowd cast mocking and disdainful glances at him.


    The boy lowered his head and quickly walked toward a distant, pre-divided area, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    This area was divided into three sections based on aptitude: superior, medium, and inferior. Naturally, the inferior section was the most crowded, almost full to capacity.


    In contrast, the medium section had far fewer people. As for the superior section, only a handful of individuals stood there, making the large area seem quite empty.


    The division of areas seemed to suggest that fairness still existed, as the three sections were equally sized, with no distinction in aptitude.


    Or perhaps, the better one''s aptitude, the more resources they would receive.


    Regardless of the intention, once they stood in their respective sections after the aptitude test, their future paths were already determined.


    Before he could enter the inferior section, a round-headed boy stood on tiptoe, excitedly waving at him.


    "Dylan, Dylan, over here!"


    The boy in hemp clothes was named Dylan Chen, twelve years old. The round-headed boy was named Tiger Li, nicknamed Little Tiger, a friend Dylan had met on the way, and his only friend.


    Little Tiger''s actions drew angry glares from the crowd. They had just been rated as having inferior aptitude, their spirits at rock bottom, and couldn''t tolerate anyone being cheerful, not even a loud call.


    A tall boy nearby shouted angrily, "Shut up! What are you yelling for? Aren''t we humiliated enough?"


    Little Tiger scratched his head, chuckled foolishly, and didn''t take it to heart. He pulled Dylan to the back and took out half a steamed bun from his pocket, breaking it into even smaller pieces and handing one to Dylan.


    "I saved this from yesterday. Eat it."


    Dylan, having just been rated as having inferior aptitude, had no desire to speak. But facing the simple-minded Little Tiger, he forced a smile and pushed the small piece of steamed bun back, whispering, "I''m not hungry, you eat it."


    Little Tiger softly said "Oh" and started eating by himself, his face still wearing that silly smile. He was about the same age as Dylan but far less mature, which was why his parents had sold him.


    In fact, most of the boys in this group hadn''t come here willingly; some were kidnapped, others sold for money.


    Dylan had been sold by his gambling-addict father to a casino for two taels of silver, and the casino had then sold him for ten taels.


    Discover the complete story on


    The man who bought him was named Dennis Li, an Immortal, at least in Dylan''s eyes. Dennis could fly and perform many incomprehensible feats, just like the Immortals in stories who could fly and escape. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the way, Dennis had bought many boys, and that''s when Dylan and Little Tiger met. Later, Dennis had flown them to this distant and unfamiliar place, where they saw more boys brought by other Immortals.


    Dennis had left them here, telling them this was the Demonic Extreme Sect, and if their aptitude was good enough, they could become disciples like him.


    Upon arrival, they were immediately subjected to an aptitude test.


    None of them really understood what this so-called aptitude meant, but they could see the distinction between high and low.


    The disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect looked at those with inferior aptitude differently than those with better aptitude.


    While Dylan was lost in thought, a sudden exclamation came from afar.


    Everyone turned to look, their gazes almost simultaneously falling on a boy with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.


    With this exclamation, the other Demonic Extreme Sect disciples conducting the tests also looked at the boy, exclaiming in amazement.


    "Incredible, incredible! Two perfect spirit roots, such terrifying aptitude, I''ve never seen anything like it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, with his aptitude, it won''t be long before he surpasses us."


    "Indeed, such a person is destined to become a powerhouse of the Demonic Extreme Sect. We should make friends with him."


    Dylan looked at the boy, his eyes filled with envy. The boy''s name was Mark Ye, and he had been brought here by Dennis Li, just like Dylan.


    Despite the praise from everyone, Mark''s eyes remained calm, showing little emotion.


    He was the kind of person destined to shine no matter where he was. While others were saddened by their sudden separation from their parents, he remained calm, even indifferent.


    On the way here, Dennis had praised Mark endlessly, firmly believing he was a rare genius suited for cultivation.


    Now it seemed, his words had come true.


    Amidst the envious and jealous gazes, Mark was led to the superior aptitude section, standing at the very front, his head held high, never glancing at the other boys.


    From the blazing sun to the setting dusk, the aptitude tests for thousands of boys were finally completed. The inferior section was already overcrowded, with rows extending further back. The medium section was almost full, but the superior section remained sparse.


    Fewer than twenty boys were rated as having superior aptitude, with Mark still standing at the forefront. Undoubtedly, he had the highest aptitude among them.


    Based on their aptitude, the boys were taken to different places. Leading the inferior group was a stern man, whose mere gaze made the boys tremble with fear.


    The stern man didn''t even look at them, turning and walking away, leaving the boys to follow quickly.


    ***


    When a dilapidated cluster of houses appeared before them, all the boys'' faces changed. Even though they knew they wouldn''t receive good treatment as those with inferior aptitude, they hadn''t expected to live in such a place.


    The stern man stood before them, pointing at a red line on the ground, and said coldly, "My name is Brian Qin. Without my orders, you are not to step out of this area. Violators will be executed. Find your own rooms. Gather at Mao Hour Four Quarters tomorrow. Do not be late."


    "No dinner?" Little Tiger suddenly asked.


    Brian frowned and said coldly, "Eat, eat, all you think about is eating. No wonder you''re just inferior aptitude, useless trash. Why don''t you just die?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and their gazes towards Little Tiger grew even more hostile.


    Dylan quickly tugged on Little Tiger''s sleeve, signaling him with his eyes to stay quiet, then nervously bowed to Brian.


    "Senior Brother, please forgive us. We just arrived and don''t know the rules. If we''ve offended you, please be lenient."


    "Senior Brother" was a term Dennis had taught them before leaving, saying it was appropriate to address any unfamiliar adults this way.


    But upon hearing "Senior Brother," Brian sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "You''re nothing more than a disciple, a glorified servant. You think you deserve to call me Senior Brother?"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 2 – Blurry mother

    Dylan Chen felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him and could only bow repeatedly to Little Tiger, bending his waist low.


    "Forgive me, Immortal. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Brian Qin''s icy expression softened slightly at the term "Immortal." After most of the youths had chosen their rooms, he waved his hand dismissively.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    "Get lost."


    Dylan felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He took a deep breath and, after bowing again, quickly pulled Little Tiger away.


    However, this delay meant that most of the rooms were already occupied. Dylan and Little Tiger started asking from the first room, but after a long search, they still couldn''t find an empty one.


    Moreover, Little Tiger''s earlier behavior had annoyed many people. From the looks they received, Dylan knew that even if there were empty spots, no one would want to share a room with them.


    ***


    It wasn''t until late at night that Dylan finally found a room without a light in the last row of houses. He hurriedly led Little Tiger inside, fumbled for the flint on the table, and lit the oil lamp, carefully inspecting the room.


    The roof was in terrible condition, with many missing tiles. Fortunately, it wasn''t raining, or they wouldn''t even be able to sleep peacefully.


    There was a shared bed along the wall, with five quilts piled on it. If five people were to sleep together, it would be very cramped.


    But for just the two of them, it was quite spacious.


    It was the transition from autumn to winter, and the nights were getting colder. Sleeping outside could mean freezing to death any day.


    Although the room was shabby, it was still better than sleeping outside. Plus, there were quilts to keep warm, which was a small blessing in their misfortune.


    Just as Dylan was feeling relieved, urgent footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door, which was then kicked open.


    "Damn it, I refuse to believe I can''t find a place to sleep!"


    Dylan turned around abruptly and saw the tall youth who had previously scolded Little Tiger, along with his lackey. Dylan frowned, thinking his luck was terrible.


    Thomas Yang, two years older than him, often bullied others because of his height and strength. Naturally, the foolish Little Tiger and the frail Dylan were frequent targets, and their food was often stolen by Thomas.


    Dennis Li never intervened in these matters; sometimes, he even deliberately gave them less food to watch them fight over it, enjoying the spectacle.


    In a way, Dylan and Little Tiger''s close relationship was at least half due to Thomas.


    The first time Dylan had his food stolen by Thomas, Little Tiger was also robbed by Jerry Yang, leaving him with just one steamed bun.


    Despite his foolishness, Little Tiger was stubborn. No matter how much Thomas punched and kicked him, he refused to give up the last steamed bun. After a long beating, seeing Little Tiger still clutching the bun, Thomas cursed him as an idiot and turned his attention to others.


    Seeing Little Tiger beaten black and blue, Dylan couldn''t bear it. He helped Little Tiger up and went to the forest to find some herbs, chewing them up and applying them to Little Tiger''s wounds.


    Grateful, Little Tiger took out the bun he had fiercely protected and shared half with Dylan.


    From then on, they became friends. Although they were still often robbed, no matter how little food was left, they always shared it equally.


    "So it''s you two. Not bad, not bad. Looks like the days ahead won''t be too boring."


    Thomas squinted his eyes, laughing recklessly. He jumped onto the shared bed without taking off his shoes, sprawling out and taking up nearly half the space.


    His lackey, William Li, also showed a malicious smile, jumping onto the bed and occupying the remaining space, throwing two quilts off the bed.


    "Big brother doesn''t like being cramped. You guys sleep on the floor, no objections, right?"


    Dylan didn''t say anything. He silently picked up the quilts and spread them on the floor, pulling Little Tiger down to lie beside him, placing a finger to his lips to signal Little Tiger to stay quiet.


    Seeing the two so obedient, Thomas had no reason to cause trouble and could only pound his fist heavily on the wall.


    "Damn it, no food either. What a shitty place!"


    Dylan and Little Tiger had been left behind for speaking out of turn, missing the chance to find a room. Thomas and William, on the other hand, were avoided because they often bullied others, so no one wanted to share a room with them.


    In the past, Thomas might have started a fight already. But today was their first day at the Demonic Extreme Sect. No matter how arrogant he was, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly without understanding the situation.


    Thus, by a twist of fate, Dylan ended up with the two people he least wanted to face.


    Whether it was the troublemaking Thomas or the scheming William, either one was a headache.


    But with no other empty rooms available, Dylan had no choice but to stay with them, no matter how unwilling he was.


    Perhaps because of hunger, Thomas didn''t cause much trouble before pulling the quilt over himself and falling asleep.


    William coughed lightly and pointed to the oil lamp on the table.


    Understanding, Dylan got up and blew out the lamp, then lay back down.


    "Smart move," William said smugly, kicking off his shoes and tossing them carelessly to the floor before crawling into bed with a yawn.


    Whether intentionally or not, William''s smelly shoes landed right in front of Dylan.


    The stench was overwhelming. Dylan covered his nose and pulled the quilt over his head, his stomach churning.


    Only when the sounds of snoring and teeth grinding filled the room did Dylan cautiously push the smelly shoes away, poking his head out from under the quilt to take a deep breath.


    "Stinks," Little Tiger muttered softly, waving his hand in front of his nose. He then gently poked Dylan and whispered, "Dylan, why won''t they let us sleep on the bed?"


    "The floor is more spacious, no need to squeeze with them," Dylan said, trying to comfort the immature Little Tiger.


    "Oh," Little Tiger responded softly, rubbing his growling stomach. "Then why didn''t they give us dinner?"


    "Just sleep. Once you''re asleep, you won''t feel hungry. There will be food tomorrow," Dylan replied quietly.


    Little Tiger immediately pulled the quilt over himself and soon began to snore. Despite his foolishness, he knew who treated him well. Dylan was the only one who didn''t despise him, so he did whatever Dylan told him to do.


    Dylan, however, couldn''t sleep. Besides the hunger, he was also anxious.


    He didn''t know what tomorrow would bring, but judging by today''s events, it didn''t look promising.


    Thinking about it made him resent the gambler even more.


    While other fathers were busy working to support their families, that gambler spent his days with a gang of thugs. Because of his gambling addiction, there was never any money at home, and Dylan had never had three full meals a day. If not for the help of the villagers, he would have starved to death long ago.


    Not only that, but the gambler often got drunk. Every time he lost a bet, he would come home reeking of alcohol and beat Dylan mercilessly.


    So Dylan had grown accustomed to enduring abuse from a young age, just to survive.


    Thomas had bullied them a lot along the way, often stealing his food and hitting him.


    Dylan, always undernourished, was frail and no match for Thomas. He could only endure silently.


    Compared to the gambler''s actions, Thomas''s bullying seemed insignificant.


    As for his mother, his memories were vague.


    Given the gambler''s character, no woman would willingly marry him. His mother was someone the gambler had rented from a brothel during a lucky streak at the casino. She stayed for two years, gave birth to Dylan, and left when her time was up.


    Dylan never blamed his mother for leaving him. He understood her plight. Being forced to live with a gambler for two years by her husband must have been painful for her.


    When he was young, his mother often visited him, but the gambler would always make advances on her, so she eventually stopped coming and told him to visit her instead.


    Dylan hated the gambler not only for the abuse but also because his actions drove his mother away.


    He had visited his mother a few times. Her home was far, and he had to cross mountains to get there. But he never complained. Seeing his mother and eating her food made him happy for a long time.


    His mother was always glad to see him, but her husband wasn''t. Every time Dylan visited, the man would drag his mother inside, and she would come out with bruises.


    When Dylan asked what happened, she would always smile and say she had bumped into something.


    As he grew older, he realized the man was beating her to make him stay away.


    His mother had given the man three daughters but had given the gambler a son who could carry on his lineage. Naturally, the man resented Dylan.


    At eight, Dylan understood this and stopped visiting to prevent his mother from being beaten. He lost contact with her.


    It had been almost four years since he last saw her.


    Dylan raised his hand, looking at the copper coin tied to his left wrist with a red string, illuminated by the moonlight through the broken window.


    This was the only thing his mother had left him. He always kept it with him, never thinking of trading it for food, no matter how hungry he was.


    As he rubbed the coin, his anxiety gradually faded, and he finally fell asleep, murmuring in his dreams. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mother..."


    He didn''t know if he would ever see her again, but in his dreams, she was always there.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 3 – Life is like straw

    "Dylan, your father lost again at the gambling den. They''ve detained him and won''t let him leave. He asked me to tell you to gather some money to bail him out. If you can''t get the money, they''ll take his arm."


    "Uncle, Aunt, please, I''m begging you. I promise this is the last time. I''ll make sure he never gambles again. I''ll pay back the money we owe you. Please help me, I''m begging you!"


    ***


    "Father, let''s go home. I''ve gathered the ransom. Please, don''t gamble anymore."


    "Father, why are you gambling again? Have you forgotten how you knelt before Uncle and Aunt and promised? You''ve lost everything. Please, stop gambling!"


    Inside the gambling den, Dylan clung tightly to the man''s sleeve, pleading desperately.


    "Get lost!" The man shoved Dylan away, his eyes bloodshot, clearly desperate from his losses. He stared intently at the smiling dealer across from him. "One more round!"


    "But you''ve lost everything. What will you bet with?" the dealer asked with a smile.


    The man turned to look at Dylan, gritted his teeth, and pulled Dylan over, pressing his head onto the gambling table.


    "I still have my son. I''ll bet my son. If I lose, he''s yours!"


    Dylan struggled desperately, but was met with a slap from the man, his head pressed firmly onto the table. All he could see was the smiling dealer, the one who had valued him at two taels of silver and quickly won back those two taels.


    Two taels of silver. For just two taels of silver, his own father had sold him.


    Dylan looked at the man who had gambled him away, unable to hold back a heart-wrenching scream.


    "You worthless gambler, why don''t you just die? I''ll kill you!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    "Dylan, Dylan, wake up!"


    Dylan groggily opened his eyes to see Little Tiger shaking him vigorously. He jolted awake, his back drenched in cold sweat.


    It was just a dream.


    He hadn''t dreamed of his mother, but of that worthless gambler.


    "Dylan, you were shouting and yelling in your sleep. What''s wrong?" Little Tiger asked.


    "Nothing, just a bad dream," Dylan replied, pretending nothing was wrong. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, suppressing his emotions. "What time is it?"


    Little Tiger pointed to the clepsydra in the corner. "It''s three quarters into the Mao Hour. That fierce guy from yesterday said to be ready at four quarters. Should we go now?"


    Dylan sat up instantly, noticing the empty bed. He quickly asked, "Where are Thomas and the others?"


    He had barely finished asking when he laughed at himself. He didn''t even bother to wash up, grabbing Little Tiger and running out of the room.


    Thomas often bullied them; why would he kindly wake them up?


    But it was his own fault. If he hadn''t been overthinking and unable to sleep last night, Little Tiger wouldn''t have had to wake him up.


    Sometimes he really envied Little Tiger. He could eat and sleep whenever he wanted, without overthinking, and thus had fewer worries.


    When they arrived at the open space in front of the courtyard, most of the boys were already standing in neat rows.


    Dylan and Little Tiger quickly stood at the back, looking at Brian Qin''s back. Their chests heaved, but they didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    As soon as it was four quarters into the Mao Hour, Brian turned around, his face as cold as yesterday. He brushed his hand over the brocade pouch at his waist, and dark green round pills appeared out of thin air, flying to the boys in front of him.


    "Swallow them."


    Explore the extended edition on .


    The boys, not knowing what to expect, held the dark green pills tightly, not daring to swallow them.


    At that moment, a few latecomers tried to sneak into the line. Brian raised his hand and flicked his fingers, sending an invisible force that knocked the boys down. He then pulled a leather whip from his brocade pouch and lashed it through the air.


    With just one lash, the boys'' skin split open, and they rolled on the ground in pain.


    Brian didn''t even glance at the screaming boys. He coldly looked at the others, lightly moving the whip.


    "Swallow."


    The boys shivered and quickly swallowed the pills.


    A warm current rose within them, but before they could feel it, Brian raised his palm. Yellow light emanated from his fingers, outlining a diagram of human meridians. A cluster of white light followed the meridians, tracing a complex path.


    "Circulate the spiritual energy within you according to this route," Brian instructed, then sat cross-legged, ignoring the bewildered boys.


    The boys finally understood that the warm current inside them was called spiritual energy. After a moment of hesitation, they began to try.


    Dylan didn''t act rashly. He carefully studied the cultivation diagram.


    ***


    Soon, a reckless boy made a mistake, blood streaming from his orifices. He convulsed on the ground for a moment before dying.


    The surrounding boys stepped back, trembling. They had seen death before, but never so gruesome.


    No matter how brave they were, they were just teenagers. Facing death so closely, fear was inevitable.


    Brian took a yellow talisman paper from his brocade pouch and placed it on the boy''s forehead, then gave the others a sinister smile.


    "One mistake in cultivation means death. I hope you can live a little longer."


    The boys stood frozen, staring at the corpse with the yellow paper on its forehead, unsure what to do. It wasn''t until Brian coughed lightly that they turned their attention back to the cultivation diagram, trying to memorize it.


    Dylan repeatedly studied the diagram. This was a matter of life and death, and he had to be extremely cautious. After comparing it dozens of times to ensure he hadn''t made a mistake, he finally sat cross-legged and began to guide the spiritual energy within him along the route.


    His limbs gradually warmed, and a mix of warmth and coolness settled in his abdomen, bringing an indescribable comfort.


    ***


    When the spiritual energy within him dissipated, Dylan slowly opened his eyes, realizing it was already afternoon. Before cultivating, he had been starving, but now he felt no hunger, likely due to the dark green pill.


    Dylan scanned the surroundings, his pupils trembling when he saw more corpses with yellow paper near Brian.


    Brian sensed something, slowly opened his eyes, and gave Dylan a blank look.


    Dylan quickly lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. Despite the scorching sun, he felt as if he were in an ice cave, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    Brian only told them what to do, not how to do it. And if they made a mistake, they would die!


    Thinking back to over ten days ago, when Dennis Li had brought them here using sword flight, everyone had been amazed and eager.


    Dennis had repeatedly assured them that being bought was the luckiest thing in their lives because they could become immortals like him.


    Immortals, the ones who could fly and escape in stories. At that time, Dylan had thought being sold wasn''t so bad. He could leave that worthless gambler and become an immortal.


    But now, he no longer had that thought. These immortals seemed not to care about the lives of mere mortals.


    His only thought now was to survive!


    When everyone finished cultivating, Brian collected the corpses into his brocade pouch, waved his hand, and left behind dozens of baskets of steamed buns.


    "Same time tomorrow."


    The boys rushed forward, even though they weren''t hungry after taking the dark green pill, they still wanted to grab food.


    In a place where death could come at any moment, having more food in their stomachs brought some comfort.


    Dylan and Little Tiger squeezed into the crowd, enduring the pushing and shoving, and managed to grab four steamed buns. They quickly retreated, each taking two.


    Little Tiger took a big bite of his bun and asked, "Dylan, are those people lying down dead?"


    Dylan nodded.


    Little Tiger muttered, "But why take them away? My mother said the dead should be buried in the ground."


    Dylan didn''t know how to answer, so he sighed heavily.


    Once someone is dead, does it matter where they rest?


    Returning to one''s roots is just a luxury. Who knows what Brian will do with those bodies?


    He didn''t want to become a corpse. He wanted to go home.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 4 – An earth-shattering attitude

    Dylan Chen and Little Tiger had just returned to their room when Thomas Yang and William Li also came back.


    Thomas was carrying a bunch of steamed buns. With his strength, it was easy for him to grab enough food.


    According to past habits, even if Thomas was full, he would still snatch their food.


    But today, Thomas was acting out of character. He took two buns and handed them to Dylan, his face full of smiles.


    "Dylan, I apologize for the past. This place is really dangerous. From now on, let''s get along and look out for each other. What do you think?"


    Dylan was stunned, unable to believe that Thomas could say such words. He looked at the buns being offered but didn''t take them.


    "Boss, if they don''t listen, just beat them up. Why be so polite? Just give the order, and I''ll handle them," William said with a fawning smile, then glared menacingly at Dylan and Little Tiger.


    "Don''t be rude," Thomas turned back and gave William a stern look. When he turned back, his face was still full of smiles. "You can''t say that. Living under the same roof is fate. Even if we become Immortals in the future, we''ll still need each other''s help. Right, Dylan?"


    Dylan took the buns and said softly, "Alright, let''s look out for each other from now on."


    "If anyone bullies you, just tell me, and I''ll stand up for you," Thomas laughed heartily and patted Dylan on the shoulder.


    William looked puzzled but seemed to understand something after meeting Thomas''s gaze and didn''t ask further.


    Dylan handed a bun to Little Tiger and started eating slowly. Although his expression was calm, he kept pondering Thomas''s unusual behavior.


    ***


    Not long after, Thomas loudly complained of a stomachache and dragged William out to the latrine.


    Dylan waited for a moment, then got up to open the door. Just as his hand touched the latch, he suddenly stopped and bent down to inspect it carefully. Seeing a leaf wedged in the door gap, he immediately retreated to his original position.


    Little Tiger asked, "What''s wrong? Do you have a stomachache too?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It suddenly stopped hurting," Dylan shook his head.


    Despite Thomas''s good attitude today, Dylan couldn''t believe someone could change so drastically in such a short time. There had to be something fishy going on.


    He had intended to follow them and eavesdrop, but after discovering the leaf, he realized Thomas was already on guard. If he opened the door and followed, the leaf would fall, and Thomas would surely notice.


    This also indicated that Thomas had ulterior motives and needed to be carefully watched.


    Thinking of this, Dylan leaned close to Little Tiger''s ear and whispered, "Little Tiger, starting tonight, we''ll take turns keeping watch. I''ll take the first half of the night, and you take the second half. I''ll wake you up quietly, so don''t make any noise and wake them."


    "Okay," Little Tiger nodded, half understanding.


    ***


    Half an hour later, Thomas returned, smiling warmly at Dylan, and even William did the same.


    Thomas spread out some polished stones in his hand and smiled, "I just picked up some stones outside and polished them, which took a while. It''s too early to sleep now. Let''s play a game of stone chess."


    "I don''t know how," Dylan shook his head, secretly sneering inside.


    Going to the latrine took half an hour, and he even explained it when he came back. There must be something fishy.


    "No problem, I''ll teach you," Thomas drew some lines on the ground and placed the stones, "It''s very simple. You''ll learn it quickly. William, you teach Little Tiger."


    Facing Thomas''s eager gaze, Dylan couldn''t refuse and had to play stone chess with him. He quickly understood the rules and played quite well.


    Even though Little Tiger wasn''t good at it, William was very patient, teaching him hand by hand.


    Such a harmonious scene, no one would have thought that just a few days ago, these two were beating them up.


    ***


    They played until it got dark, and then the four of them went to rest.


    Dylan closed his eyes to rest, listening carefully to the sound of water droplets from the clepsydra, silently calculating the time.


    After what happened during the day, he understood that their lives here were worthless.


    Thomas must be plotting something. If both of them fell asleep, they wouldn''t even have time to react if Thomas suddenly attacked.


    Dylan touched the copper coin in his hand, feeling reassured again. After cultivating during the day, he hadn''t noticed any changes in his body, but as he calmed down, he finally sensed something different.


    His perception was a bit sharper than before. The sound of water droplets from the clepsydra seemed louder, as if they were closer to him.


    The clepsydra hadn''t moved, so it must be the effect of cultivation. And his strength seemed to have increased a bit too.


    Even though it was just his first experience, he could feel the wonder of spiritual energy. If he could become an Immortal, maybe the future would be different.


    But before becoming an Immortal, he had to stay alert and cautiously deal with all possible dangers.


    Explore the extended edition on


    Far away was Brian Qin, who didn''t care about anything, and nearby was Thomas Yang, whose intentions were unknown. He couldn''t afford to make a single mistake!


    Just after the hour of the ox, Dylan gently shook Little Tiger, but Little Tiger was sleeping too deeply. Dylan didn''t dare to make a sound and kept shaking him.


    After a long while, Little Tiger finally woke up.


    "Wha..."


    Dylan quickly covered Little Tiger''s mouth to keep him quiet. After confirming that Thomas and William''s breathing hadn''t changed, he whispered, "Do you remember what I told you yesterday?"


    Little Tiger suddenly understood and whispered, "I remember now. You go to sleep. I''ll keep watch."


    Dylan covered himself with the blanket and quickly fell asleep. After staying awake for so long, he was already drowsy. If Little Tiger hadn''t woken up, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    In the following days, everyone continued to complete the cultivation diagram as Brian Qin required. During this period, dozens of young men lost their lives due to mistakes in cultivation.


    Fear gradually spread among the group. Many wanted to leave, but no one dared to show it because of Brian Qin''s authority. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    One evening, in the room, Dylan and Little Tiger were squatting on the ground playing stone chess.


    "Dylan, I''m so tired. Why can''t we sleep now?" Little Tiger rubbed his sore eyes and couldn''t help but complain.


    Dylan sighed softly and comforted him, "Hang in there for a few more days, and it''ll be over."


    Today was their tenth day at the Demonic Extreme Sect. Thomas''s attitude towards them had been getting better each day. If Dylan hadn''t been sure from the start that Thomas had bad intentions, he might have believed Thomas genuinely wanted to get along.


    He never let his guard down and took turns keeping watch with Little Tiger every night. If it weren''t for the spiritual energy from the dark green pills, they wouldn''t have lasted this long.


    But even so, their spirits were deteriorating day by day. When faced with Thomas''s concern and greetings, Dylan could only attribute it to homesickness and sleepless nights.


    As Little Tiger played chess and complained in a low voice, Dylan heard approaching footsteps and quickly gestured for silence, picking up a stone and pretending to think.


    The door creaked open, and Thomas squatted next to Dylan, pointing to an empty spot on the chessboard.


    "Place it here, and you''ll win. Not bad, Dylan. Your chess skills are improving. You''ll surpass me in a few more days."


    Dylan pretended to suddenly understand and placed the stone, then turned to look at Thomas.


    "Want to play a game?"


    "Maybe tomorrow. I''m really not in the mood today," Thomas sighed heavily and took out two pears from his pocket, wiping them clean before handing them to Dylan. "I found a pear tree outside and picked a few. Try them."


    Dylan carefully wiped the pears with his sleeve. After seeing Thomas take a bite, he handed one to Little Tiger.


    Thomas seemed downcast today, not saying much, and ate the pear in big bites, sighing repeatedly. Even William, who usually talked a lot, was silent today, just sighing along with Thomas.


    Dylan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He wasn''t one to meddle, but he knew Thomas had been setting this up for days to lower his guard, all for this moment.


    Thomas''s expression was waiting for him to ask. If he didn''t, the act couldn''t continue.


    Constantly being on guard with Little Tiger wasn''t a solution. He had to find out what Thomas was up to.


    Thomas sighed heavily again, leaned close to Dylan, glanced around, and lowered his voice.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 5 – Have a devil in ones heart

    "You''re planning to escape?"


    Dylan Chen stared at Thomas Yang in disbelief.


    Before Thomas could respond, William Li started to cry, his voice filled with terror.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I can''t stay in this hellhole for another day. People die here every day; who knows when it''ll be our turn. Let''s run while they''re not paying attention!"


    "Dylan, we''ve already decided. Do you want to come with us? It''s safer with more people on the road." Thomas looked at Dylan earnestly, his words sincere.


    Dylan fell silent, thinking for a long time before shaking his head. "I''m not going. You guys go ahead."


    "Why? Haven''t you been missing home all this time? Don''t you want to go back?" Thomas was stunned, finding it hard to believe.


    He thought he''d been good enough to Dylan these past days. Could it be that Dylan still didn''t trust him?


    Dylan explained, "The Immortal warned us not to leave this area. Anyone who does will be executed. I don''t want to die."


    "Well, you have a point. Let me think about it." Thomas rubbed his chin, seemingly pondering Dylan''s words seriously.


    But William wasn''t having it. He grabbed Dylan by the collar and shouted angrily, "What do you mean? We''re offering to take you with us, and you refuse? Are you planning to rat us out once we''re gone? Boss, what''s there to think about? If someone else escapes before us, it''ll be even harder for us to get away!"


    "You guys escape. I won''t snitch. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Dylan pried William''s hand off and pushed him away, looking at him calmly without flinching.


    Though Dylan had been weak and underfed since childhood, ten days of cultivation had increased his strength significantly. He still couldn''t match Thomas and William, but he was no longer completely defenseless. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go and talk it out. Don''t hurt each other." Thomas quickly stepped in to separate them, trying to smooth things over. "Dylan, he''s just like that. Don''t take it to heart."


    Dylan shook his head and said nothing.


    Thomas smiled warmly, "Dylan, we''re asking you to come with us for your own good. I know you don''t want to take risks, and it''s your choice to stay or go. But you have to understand, if someone rats us out, we''re done for. So you should come with us."


    Seeing Dylan fall silent again, a dangerous glint appeared in Thomas''s eyes.


    Dylan met Thomas''s gaze and knew things wouldn''t end peacefully. He nodded, "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    Thomas laughed heartily, clapping Dylan on the shoulder. "That''s the spirit. We''ll help each other escape. It''s still early. Get ready, and we''ll leave when it''s dark."


    Dylan sat on his mat, leaning against the wall with Little Tiger, gripping his wrist tightly and shaking his head slightly, signaling him to stay quiet.


    Sunlight moved across the wall, sweeping over Dylan''s face before disappearing.


    ***


    In the dead of night, the door creaked open. The four of them tiptoed out, moving slowly and quietly, constantly scanning their surroundings, taking every precaution.


    When they reached the training area, they all stopped simultaneously, nervously eyeing the red line ahead.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    Crossing it would mean leaving the safe zone.


    Suddenly, Dylan turned and grabbed Little Tiger, sprinting several steps before stopping. He shielded Little Tiger behind him, staring seriously at Thomas.


    "I''m not escaping. If you don''t trust me, I''ll stay here and watch you leave. I promise I won''t snitch. But if you insist on taking us, I''ll shout and alert everyone. It''s your choice."


    Thomas snorted, cracking his knuckles as he strode towards Dylan. Seeing Dylan retreat to maintain distance, he sneered, "If we go back now, what can you do?"


    Dylan replied calmly, "I''ll shout. You won''t be able to explain why you''re here in the middle of the night."


    Thomas frowned, and William looked shocked. They realized this wasn''t going as planned.


    "Boss, what now?" William asked.


    Thomas said sternly, "Forget them. Let''s go."


    "You brat, just you wait!" William glared at Dylan before running off.


    Dylan noticed Thomas standing still, his eyes changing. "Just as I thought!"


    William ran a few steps, then turned back, puzzled. "Boss, why aren''t you..."


    Before he could finish, a cold light flashed, and William''s voice was cut off.


    Thomas was horrified, quickly averting his gaze, his body trembling.


    Brian Qin appeared in the air, descending slowly with a sharp bronze sword in hand, looking coldly at the group.


    "Though you haven''t crossed the line, being here at night requires an explanation."


    Only then did they realize the cold light came from Brian''s sword, moving too fast to be seen.


    They shivered in unison, knowing that if the light had hit their necks, they''d end up like William.


    Dylan quickly bowed and said respectfully, "Immortal, William tried to escape. I didn''t know how to find you, so I followed to stop him."


    "Is that true?" Brian looked at Thomas.


    "Yes, Immortal. It''s our fault for not stopping him in time, troubling you to intervene." Thomas hesitated but met Dylan''s gaze and decided to go along with his story.


    Though he didn''t understand why Dylan didn''t expose him, now wasn''t the time to question it.


    "Your loyalty is commendable." Brian nodded approvingly, tossing a folded triangular talisman paper in front of them. "Keep an eye out. If anyone tries to escape again, use this to call me."


    "Thank you, Immortal!" They accepted the talisman paper solemnly, bowing respectfully, then exchanged glances.


    "Don''t mention tonight''s events. Go back." Brian turned to leave but gave them a meaningful smile. "Your lives aren''t your own. If you kill each other, you''ll pay with your lives. That''s the rule."


    "Yes!" Dylan pulled Little Tiger and turned to leave. Thomas stood for a moment before following them slowly.


    Back in the room, Dylan pulled Little Tiger to the mat, making him sit down.


    "Little Tiger, no matter what happens next, don''t get involved, okay?"


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded repeatedly.


    Soon after, Thomas stepped over the threshold, staring at Dylan before slamming the door shut. He clenched his fists and charged at Dylan, knocking him to the ground with a punch.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 6 – Pledge

    Dylan Chen initially intended to let Thomas Yang vent his anger by taking a few punches. However, when he heard Thomas curse his mother, rage surged through him. He quickly got up from the ground and threw a punch with all his might at Thomas''s jaw, engaging in a brawl with him.


    "Say that again?"


    Thomas was stunned that Dylan dared to fight back. He dodged another punch from Dylan and kicked him, sending him flying.


    "Screw you! I''ll curse you all I want, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Dylan, like a madman, swung his fists wildly, showing a desperate determination to fight Thomas to the death.


    Unfortunately, Dylan had never been much of a fighter, and Thomas was naturally stronger and more experienced in brawls. Dylan was quickly overpowered and pinned to the ground by Thomas.


    Thomas straddled Dylan, raising his fist and pounding it down with all his strength, punch after punch, as if to vent all his pent-up anger and frustration from that night.


    "That''s for keeping an eye on me!


    That''s for being so sneaky!


    William Li died because of you!"


    Dylan blocked Thomas''s punches with his arms and then sneered, "Do you really not know who caused his death? Aren''t you afraid he''ll come back as a vengeful ghost to claim your life?"


    Thomas froze, his raised fist suspended in mid-air, as he recalled William''s gruesome death. He glanced around fearfully.


    "The Immortal said that those who die in private fights must be avenged. Go ahead, kill me. I''ll trade my life for yours!" Dylan glared at Thomas with an unprecedented ferocity. "If you have the guts, don''t sleep. The moment you close your eyes, I''ll kill you!"


    Thomas glanced at Little Tiger, who stood nearby with clenched fists, ready to charge at any moment. Then he looked at Dylan''s fierce eyes and realized that Dylan''s words were not mere threats.


    If William were still alive, Thomas wouldn''t have to worry. But William had died because he believed Thomas''s words.


    The relationship between Little Tiger and Dylan was well-known. No matter what Dylan said, Little Tiger would follow.


    Living under the same roof, if Dylan really intended to kill him, Thomas wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    Thinking of this, Thomas forced a smile, his voice ingratiating.


    "Come on, brother, don''t be mad. I apologize. I was wrong. I take back what I said."


    "Screw you!" Dylan cursed harshly, flipping over to pin Thomas down, and started punching him in the face with all his might. "You cursed my mother? Try saying it again!"


    Thomas, remembering Dylan''s earlier threat, didn''t dare fight back and could only raise his arms to block the blows.


    The roles reversed, and as hard as Thomas had hit Dylan before, Dylan now hit Thomas just as hard.


    "Ouch, brother, take it easy. Don''t be so angry!


    Calm down, stop hitting me!


    Ouch, it hurts!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas kept begging for mercy, but Dylan ignored him, punching him repeatedly in the face until Thomas''s face was bruised and swollen. Finally, Dylan grabbed Thomas by the collar and said viciously, "If you curse my mother again, I''ll kill you. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you, of course, I believe you. Let''s talk this out." Thomas, sounding submissive, struggled to get up as Dylan moved off him. Forcing a smile on his pig-like swollen face, he said, "Brother, are you calm now? I was wrong, I apologize. Don''t hold a grudge."


    Dylan snorted coldly, not saying a word.


    "I knew you were magnanimous, brother. Let''s put this behind us." Thomas forced another smile, picked up his bedding, and turned to leave. "I''ll sleep elsewhere tonight, so I won''t be in your way."


    Dylan watched Thomas leave, his chest heaving with residual anger.


    "Dylan, you seemed so fierce today. You weren''t like this before," Little Tiger said softly.


    Dylan was taken aback, then smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Yes, he wasn''t like this before.


    The old him would never have dared to confront Thomas so fiercely.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Perhaps it was because he had seen so much death recently and knew his life could be lost at any moment, making him no longer as cautious as before.


    In this dark, hopeless place, even the most timid person would eventually be driven mad.


    The weak couldn''t survive here.


    But what really enraged him was Thomas insulting his mother.


    He could tolerate being bullied, but he would never accept anyone insulting his mother!


    Dylan slammed the door shut, laid out the bedding on the bed, and pulled Little Tiger to lie down.


    "It''s nice to sleep on a bed again. Dylan, I was worried you really trusted him because you seemed to get along so well with him these days. I''m glad you don''t," Little Tiger said with a simple smile.


    Dylan was surprised. "You also think we shouldn''t trust him?"


    "Of course," Little Tiger nodded. "My mother always said, never trust someone who has bullied you once. He used to bully me a lot, so I don''t trust him."


    "Your mother is wise. I''ll remember that. Thomas won''t come back, so let''s sleep," Dylan said gently.


    He knew Thomas had backed down tonight because of his threats.


    Thomas feared Dylan would kill him in his sleep, so he had no choice but to leave. He wouldn''t be living with them anymore.


    As for where Thomas would stay, that wasn''t Dylan''s concern.


    Little Tiger, though puzzled about why Thomas wouldn''t come back to sleep, didn''t ask further questions. He quickly fell asleep, snoring softly.


    Dylan looked at Little Tiger, who could fall asleep so easily, and smiled helplessly. He touched the copper coin on his wrist, his excitement gradually calming down.


    Just a moment ago, he almost couldn''t resist asking Little Tiger to help kill Thomas.


    If it weren''t for Brian Qin''s warning that killing would be met with death, he would have killed Thomas.


    He didn''t want to fight Thomas to the death unless absolutely necessary, nor did he want to stain his and Little Tiger''s hands with blood.


    His original plan was to endure and then make a move, but he couldn''t hold back when his mother was insulted.


    But this was also good. With Thomas gone, he and Little Tiger could finally sleep peacefully.


    Even though the matter was over, recalling William''s gruesome death still made him uneasy.


    If he hadn''t pulled Little Tiger back at the crucial moment, they might have ended up like William, losing their heads.


    At first, he didn''t know what Thomas intended. When Thomas talked about escaping, he found it suspicious.


    With the Immortals'' abilities, they would be caught quickly. Even if they escaped the Demonic Extreme Sect, they had been flown far away by Dennis Li and didn''t even know the way home. What was the point of escaping?


    Such an obvious problem, he didn''t believe Thomas hadn''t thought of it.


    It wasn''t until William''s death that he realized Thomas had planned to use their heads as a pledge to gain Brian Qin''s trust.


    But Dylan didn''t fall for it, so Thomas had to sacrifice William.


    Despite William''s bullying, he was loyal to Thomas. Yet Thomas sold him out without hesitation.


    Thomas was like a venomous snake, ready to bite anyone. No matter how friendly he appeared, Dylan would never trust him.


    From the beginning, Dylan had been wary of Thomas, which allowed him to escape at the crucial moment.


    But Brian Qin''s timely appearance was too coincidental. William had just crossed the line when he was beheaded, making Dylan suspect Brian had been watching the whole time, unseen.


    If that were the case, Brian must have heard their conversation. Dylan realized this and didn''t report Thomas.


    But if Brian knew everything, why did he pretend nothing happened?


    Moreover, Brian specifically warned them against private fights when he left. Brian didn''t care about their lives, so why was he so concerned today?


    Dylan couldn''t figure it out. He was exhausted and had no energy to think about it.


    All he knew was that from tonight, he could sleep peacefully.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 7 – Established his authority

    The next morning, the gathered youths were stunned to see William Li''s severed head and body.


    Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang feigned shock, while Little Tiger couldn''t hide his emotions. However, everyone''s attention was on the head, so no one noticed these details.


    "Anyone else who tries to escape will meet the same fate," Brian Qin said coldly, looking at the terrified youths.


    The youths lowered their heads, not daring to meet Brian''s gaze, suppressing their inner turmoil.


    Although they had only been in the Demonic Extreme Sect for ten days, they had become numb to death. As long as it wasn''t them who died, it didn''t matter.


    A new day of cultivation began. As usual, Brian distributed the dark green pills and then sat cross-legged, leaving them to their own devices.


    The only difference was that after cultivation, Brian left a basket of steamed buns, dividing them into two piles and specifically pointing out Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang.


    "From now on, you two are in charge of distributing the food, half each."


    Dylan and Thomas exchanged glances and reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    "Yes."


    Brian''s action was almost a blatant announcement that they were the ones who had reported the escape attempt.


    William Li had lived with them, and even a fool could see the discord among them.


    Without even looking back, they could guess the hostile glares from the other youths.


    Thomas deserved it, but Dylan was dragged into this by Thomas.


    "You two, do a good job. I''m counting on you," Brian said, patting their shoulders with a meaningful smile before flying away.


    Dylan sighed inwardly, slowly turned around, and saw the youths glaring at him. He raised his head high and returned their stares with a calm gaze.


    At this moment, any explanation was useless. No one liked a traitor, and if he showed any weakness now, he would have a hard time in the future.


    "Why are you all so tense? Come on, come and get your food," Thomas said, walking to the other basket and waving cheerfully at the youths.


    The youths, however, didn''t buy it, looking at Thomas and Dylan with disdain.


    a sturdy youth spat, the saliva landing right in front of Thomas.


    "Kid, you looking for a fight?" Thomas stepped forward, clenching his fists and charging at the youth.


    The youth sneered, dodged, grabbed Thomas''s wrist, twisted it, and threw him to the ground, stepping on his chest.


    "With your pathetic skills, you dare to show off? When I was hunting in the mountains, you were still playing with mud at home!"


    The surroundings fell silent. No one expected the tall and burly Thomas to be subdued so easily.


    In an instant, all the youths clenched their fists and slowly moved towards Thomas.


    If Thomas had managed to subdue the youth and establish his authority, it would have been fine. But since he was easily defeated, the others naturally had different thoughts.


    Seeing the situation turning bad, Thomas quickly turned to Dylan for help.


    "Dylan, come help me! Little Tiger, you too!"


    Even if he didn''t want to cooperate with Dylan, he had no choice but to ask for his help now.


    There were over three thousand youths here. If a fight broke out, even if he got beaten to death, Brian wouldn''t hold everyone accountable, right?


    Dylan quickly walked up to the youth, pulling out a talisman paper hidden in his robe.


    "This is a talisman given to me by an Immortal. He has one too. As soon as we call, the Immortal will come immediately. The Immortal said that anyone who dies in a private fight will be held accountable, so you''d better calm down."


    "Are you showing off? Fucking bootlicker!" The youth spat at Dylan, the saliva landing on his face.


    "No, I just want you to calm down." Dylan wiped the saliva off his face, his expression unchanged, and pointed to William Li''s body in the distance. "He knew he couldn''t escape but forced us to try. We didn''t dare, so we stayed within the red line and watched. As soon as he crossed the line, he was beheaded. Whether you believe it or not, we didn''t betray him. He sought his own death."


    "You think I''ll believe you?" the youth sneered.


    "I''m not asking you to believe me, nor am I explaining. I''m just telling you that our lives here are worthless. We''re all in the same boat. If you insist, come on, kill me, and we''ll exchange lives. If you have nothing to live for, I''ll die with you," Dylan said calmly.


    "This..." The youth hesitated.


    He was passionate, but he wasn''t completely detached. Dylan''s words hit his sore spot.


    As long as he had any attachment or thought of going home, he wouldn''t fight Dylan to the death.


    "What, scared now? Then behave yourself. Call me a lackey or whatever, but if you don''t dare to kill, then endure it! I''m not afraid of death. Anyone who defies me, I''ll have the Immortal kill them first!" Dylan shouted, raising the talisman paper and scanning the crowd.


    Pretending not to fear death was a lie, but at this moment, he had to go all out to suppress these restless youths.


    Facing Dylan''s fierce gaze, the youths lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "Disperse!" Dylan shouted.


    The youths immediately scattered.


    Dylan looked at the youth, who hesitated before stepping back, removing his foot from Thomas''s chest to prevent a sudden attack.


    "You fucking bastard, you want to rebel?" Thomas quickly got up, pulled out his talisman paper, and punched the youth in the face. "Try hitting back!"


    "You!" The youth glared angrily, but seeing the talisman paper in Thomas''s hand, he lost his momentum and could only endure Thomas''s punches and kicks.


    Dylan stood by, not stopping immediately.


    Brian had divided the steamed buns into two portions, meaning for him and Thomas to manage the others. Dylan had just suppressed them, and now Thomas was beating this youth.


    In comparison, the youths would naturally trust Dylan more.


    After Thomas had hit the youth a dozen times, Dylan finally stepped forward and grabbed Thomas''s wrist.


    "That''s enough."


    "If it weren''t for Dylan, I''d beat you to death today!" Thomas pushed the youth away and turned to Dylan with a smile. "Thanks, brother. I''ll remember this."


    Even though he knew Dylan didn''t like him, in this situation, he had no choice but to team up with Dylan to make the youths submit.


    Dylan responded with a noncommittal "Hmm" and walked to the basket. "Line up, four steamed buns per person, no more. I only have enough for fifteen hundred people here. The rest won''t get any."


    With the earlier intimidation, the youths obediently formed a long line.


    "Don''t all go over there. I have some here too. Those at the back, come to me," Thomas shouted.


    However, his call had little effect. The scene of him beating the youth was fresh in everyone''s mind. Only those at the back went to him for buns, while the others crowded around Dylan.


    This was exactly Dylan''s plan.


    By giving four buns here, Thomas''s side would inevitably run out, and those people would vent their anger on Thomas.


    This way, Dylan could establish enough authority.


    Due to his unique experiences, Dylan had always been quiet and kept everything to himself, never sharing with others. This made him more thoughtful than his peers, knowing what to do and when.


    His ruthless side only emerged after coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    Endure when necessary, be ruthless when needed!


    If some didn''t get buns, what did it matter to him?


    After the buns were distributed, Thomas saw many still in line on his side, looking dumbfounded. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He usually relied on his strength to bully others and never paid attention to details. Only after the buns were gone did he realize he had been tricked by Dylan again.


    But he had no time to think about Dylan. Facing the hungry youths'' questions, he could only keep smiling and promise there would be buns tomorrow.


    Dylan watched, sneering inwardly, then turned to the youths who had gotten buns from him.


    "From now on, stick with me. I eat four buns, you eat four buns. After eating, go rest and stay in your rooms at night."


    The youths nodded and left with their buns.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Dylan nodded in satisfaction. In a short time, he had initially established his authority. It was only a matter of time before he controlled these youths.


    As for Thomas, he didn''t care. It would be best if those who didn''t get buns beat him to death, saving Dylan the trouble of dealing with him.


    He didn''t realize that the weakness he had cultivated over twelve years at home had vanished after ten days at the Demonic Extreme Sect, leaving only ruthlessness.


    A ruthlessness he had to show to survive!


    Dylan took out the remaining eight buns from the basket and handed them to Little Tiger, neatly arranging the basket. Just as he was about to leave with Little Tiger, he noticed the youth who had easily defeated Thomas.


    The youth, having clashed with Thomas, naturally wouldn''t go to him for food. Dylan had carefully observed everyone who came to him for buns and hadn''t seen the youth, showing his pride.


    Dylan walked up to the youth, took four buns from Little Tiger, and handed them to him.


    "I''m not hungry!" The youth glared at Dylan and turned away.


    "I didn''t say you were. I can''t finish them, so help me out." Dylan said, shoving the buns into the youth''s arms and walking away with Little Tiger.


    The youth stared at the buns in his hands, then looked at Thomas, who was still smiling and apologizing in the distance, with disdain. He took a big bite of the bun.


    "Fuck, what a mess!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 8 – Unwanted outcasts

    After returning to the room, Little Tiger handed two steamed buns to Dylan Chen.


    "You eat them, I''m not hungry," Dylan shook his head.


    "How can you not be hungry?" Little Tiger directly stuffed the two buns into Dylan''s arms, dissatisfied, "I know what you''re thinking. You gave your buns to that person. But weren''t those four buns all yours? Two of them were mine. The remaining four buns also have two that belong to you. We agreed before, no matter what, we share everything equally. Have you forgotten?"


    "It''s my fault, I was being too formal," Dylan smiled warmly and started eating the buns.


    "That''s more like it. Buns are so delicious, and we don''t always get to have them at home. Eat up," Little Tiger said, biting into his bun with a simple, honest smile on his face.


    Seeing Little Tiger eat so happily, Dylan felt a warm sensation in his heart.


    ***


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    The next day, after finishing his cultivation, Brian Qin left the buns and departed, just like yesterday, four buns per person.


    Those who didn''t get buns from Thomas Yang yesterday rushed to Dylan''s line, causing the original people to start pushing and shoving, with some even resorting to fighting.


    "What are you doing!" Dylan shouted, finally calming everyone down. He scanned the crowd with a sharp gaze, "Only those who got buns from me yesterday can line up here. There are too many people for me to remember, so look at the people around you. If you see someone unfamiliar, push them out. I only have enough for 1,500 people, not one more!"


    After a moment of silence, those trying to sneak into Dylan''s line walked away dejectedly.


    But with this delay, even if they went back to Thomas Yang''s line, they wouldn''t get any buns and could only look at Dylan with resentment.


    Dylan ignored them, his expression unchanged.


    There were only so many buns, and he couldn''t ensure everyone got one. He could only take care of his 1,500 people.


    After a night of thinking, he realized that Brian Qin had him and Thomas Yang distribute the buns to see them compete.


    Since they had to compete, he couldn''t treat everyone equally. There had to be differences to create division.


    As long as he took care of his 1,500 people, over time, they would become loyal to him.


    As for how much trouble Thomas Yang had, it was none of his concern¡ªthe more trouble, the better.


    Thomas seemed to have figured it out too. Even with more people, three buns per person weren''t enough.


    And if he really gave out three buns, soon everyone would want to go to Dylan.


    After distributing all the buns, Thomas walked up to those who tried to sneak into Dylan''s line and said coldly, "I remember you. Don''t come to me for buns anymore. I don''t have any for you."


    "Why!" the boys protested angrily.


    "Why?" Thomas pointed to those who got buns, "Why don''t you ask them if they''re willing to give up one bun for you?"


    The boys fell silent. Although those behind Thomas didn''t speak, their unfriendly gazes made it clear they wouldn''t share their buns.


    Even if they were unhappy, the majority had gotten buns, and they wouldn''t risk angering everyone.


    Thomas didn''t state the real reason, but they understood. From the moment they tried to go to Dylan, Thomas wouldn''t accept them anymore.


    The key point was, Dylan didn''t want them either.


    With just one choice, they became unwanted outcasts.


    Even if they took dark green pills every day, they weren''t fully inedia Immortals.


    Missing one day of food was fine, but over time, it would become a problem.


    Dylan looked at the eight remaining buns in the basket and suddenly realized these weren''t just buns; they were resources to win people''s hearts. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could, he wanted to share them equally, but he feared that if he gave three buns, Thomas might give four, putting him at a disadvantage.


    Whether Thomas thought of this or not, Dylan had to seize the initiative.


    Thomas had quickly adapted, using the same strategy as Dylan to win people over and create divisions.


    His reaction was fast enough, but Dylan had already taken the lead yesterday. Even if Thomas made up for it in time, his authority wasn''t as strong as Dylan''s.


    From the moment Brian Qin had Dylan and Thomas distribute the buns, this conflict was inevitable. If Dylan wasn''t ruthless enough, he would become one of the unwanted outcasts.


    Currently, Dylan and Thomas each had 1,500 people, while the outcasts numbered only a few hundred, the weakest faction without a leader, destined to be bullied in the coming days.


    Dylan had Little Tiger take the remaining eight buns and neatly arranged the basket as he did yesterday.


    Though Brian Qin didn''t say anything, Dylan knew he was aware of his actions. The empty basket disappearing before each gathering was proof.


    Such actions might not necessarily move Brian Qin, but they had to be done. Differences are seen in the details.


    Over time, the results would be clear.


    Dylan scanned the area and noticed the boy who had knocked down Thomas Yang sitting on a distant rock.


    Coincidentally, the boy was also looking at Dylan. When their eyes met, the boy quickly looked away, pretending to survey the surroundings.


    Dylan smiled and walked over with Little Tiger. Without needing a word, Little Tiger handed four buns to the boy.


    "My name is Ryan Ji," the boy said, taking the buns and looking up at Dylan, his gaze not as hard as yesterday.


    "I''m Dylan Chen," Dylan nodded in greeting.


    "I know, I heard it yesterday," Ryan stuffed the buns into his arms and waved casually, "Alright, you can go now."


    "How can you be like this? Dylan kindly gave you his buns, and you don''t even say thank you," Little Tiger glared at Ryan.


    "So you want me to submit, huh?" Ryan took the buns out and handed them back to Dylan, "I went hunting with my dad in the mountains at ten, shot a tiger at twelve. I''ve seen all kinds of dangers. Let me tell you, I despise people like you. Trying to win me over with four buns? Don''t bother. Take them back. I won''t eat for free. I''ll repay the four I ate yesterday by snatching some tomorrow."


    "I invited you to eat, no need to repay. I''m going to rest now. You should rest early too," Dylan smiled and walked away with Little Tiger.


    Ryan didn''t say anything, but after Dylan had taken a few steps, he suddenly called out.


    "Hey!"


    "What is it?" Dylan turned to look at Ryan.


    "How many buns will you give me tomorrow?" Ryan asked.


    "How many do you want?" Dylan smiled.


    "Depends on my mood. When I''m hungry, I can eat a dozen." Ryan said, stroking his chin with interest, "So, how many can you give me?"


    "Four, because that''s all I have," Dylan replied with a smile, then turned and left with Little Tiger.


    Ryan''s lips curled into a smile. Just as he was about to leave with the buns, he heard crying nearby. Turning his head, he saw a girl as beautiful as the moon, covering her face and crying.


    "Why are you crying?" Ryan walked over and saw she had no buns, teasing, "Crying over a few buns? Have some backbone."


    The girl didn''t answer, crying even harder.


    "It''s just a few buns. Is it worth it?" Ryan handed her the four buns, "Take them, stop crying. Your crying is annoying."


    "I''m not crying over the buns. We have no one now. Just now, Thomas Yang used two buns to coax and scare a girl living with me to go with him, saying she has to sleep with him from now on. I''m so scared I''ll be next," the girl sobbed even harder.


    Ryan gritted his teeth, his fists cracking. Seeing the girl still crying, he softened his tone, "Alright, stop crying. Stay with me from now on. I''ll protect you. If he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him!"


    The girl stopped crying and looked up at Ryan.


    "Really?"


    "One spit is a nail." Ryan said seriously.


    "Thank you," the girl said softly.


    "Alright, eat up," Ryan handed the buns back to her.


    "I''m not hungry. You eat. You need strength to protect me," the girl said softly.


    "Are you stupid? You believe me just because I said I''d protect you? Aren''t you afraid of being sold?" Ryan''s eyes darkened, and he kicked the ground hard, stuffing the buns into her hands, "Come on, I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who?" the girl asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there. Eat up."


    The girl didn''t ask further, ate one bun, and handed the remaining three back to Ryan, "I have a small appetite. One is enough."


    "No wonder you have no strength," Ryan muttered, stuffing the buns into his arms. Then he turned to the girl, "What''s your name?"


    "Carol Yan." the girl said softly.


    "Nice name." Ryan praised, leading Carol straight to Dylan''s place.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 9 – The Heroic Star

    Dylan Chen had just returned to his room and was about to share some steamed buns with Little Tiger when a sudden knock on the door interrupted him. Opening the door, he was surprised to see Ryan Ji standing there.


    He hadn''t expected Ryan to come looking for him so soon.


    Dylan smiled slightly at Ryan, his gaze shifting to the girl standing beside him.


    "And who might this be?"


    "A friend," Ryan replied casually, then turned to Carol Yan. "Stay back a bit; I need to talk to him."


    Carol nodded and stepped back.


    Ryan entered the room and closed the door behind him, his eyes sharp and focused on Dylan. "I want to bring my friend into your group. You''ll need to kick out two people, and in return, I''ll help you with whatever you need. You know my strength; even someone like Thomas Yang, I can take down easily."


    "No," Dylan shook his head.


    "What?" Ryan was taken aback, disbelief filling his eyes. "With my strength, even if I bring along a burden, I''m still far stronger than any two people. I''m offering myself to you, and you refuse? Are you out of your mind?"


    Dylan replied seriously, "If I can abandon two people just because of you, then when someone stronger than you comes along, I would abandon you without hesitation. How could anyone trust me then? They''ve been with me from the start, and I won''t replace them for anyone."


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    "Then why did you give me the steamed buns? Wasn''t it to recruit me?" Ryan asked, puzzled.


    Dylan explained, "Recruiting you was part of it, but more importantly, I have a grudge against Thomas Yang. Watching you subdue him yesterday felt satisfying."


    "Is that so? I didn''t even use half my strength. I''ll show you real skills another day," Ryan laughed heartily. "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush anymore. I don''t need the buns, but I have one condition: protect the girl outside and don''t let Thomas Yang bully her."


    "You knew her before?" Dylan asked.


    "Just met her today," Ryan replied.


    "Oh, I see," Dylan said, a knowing smile on his face, understanding but not saying more.


    Ryan rubbed his nose, seeming a bit embarrassed, and changed the subject, "So, have you eaten?"


    "No, have you?" Dylan smiled slightly.


    Ryan opened the door and called out to Carol, "Come over and eat some steamed buns."


    Carol walked into the room slowly, looking nervously at Dylan, seemingly a bit scared.


    Little Tiger placed four steamed buns on the table, and Ryan added three more from his arms, looking seriously at Dylan. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How many can I eat now?"


    "Three," Dylan answered with a smile.


    "From now on, you eat a few, I eat a few. Let''s eat!" Ryan laughed heartily, handing two buns to Dylan and one to Carol, leaving just enough for each of them to have two.


    Dylan smiled warmly, taking a bite of the steamed bun, savoring the sweet taste that gradually spread across his tongue.


    Ryan, too, ate heartily. After finishing the buns, he moved his bedding into Dylan''s room to stay with him.


    Over the past few days, dozens of young people had died. After some coordination by Dylan, the nearby room was soon vacated, and Carol moved in alone. Whenever something happened, she could call out for Ryan, and he would be there.


    Dylan''s efforts to recruit Ryan were not just because of his strength but also because of his character.


    Someone like Ryan, with his heroic and generous nature, was worth befriending.


    The more time Dylan spent with Ryan, the more he felt he had made the right choice.


    With Ryan''s help, Dylan found it much easier to handle conflicts. Ryan could resolve issues effortlessly.


    As for the steamed buns, with Carol included, each person got two. It wasn''t enough, but it was better than starving.


    Moreover, as they consumed more dark green pills, their bodies became increasingly filled with spiritual energy, reducing their dependence on food.


    ***


    As time passed, everyone continued to cultivate as usual, consuming the dark green pills daily. Deaths occurred regularly.


    The conflict between Dylan and Thomas Yang also intensified, but it remained controllable. With equal numbers on both sides, it was hard to determine a winner.


    Despite their private disputes, they maintained a facade of harmony in front of Brian Qin.


    Even though Brian orchestrated all this, they had to pretend, as it was what he wanted to see.


    Brian usually ignored everyone, but occasionally, in a good mood, he would speak a few words to Dylan and Thomas.


    Through these interactions, Dylan learned things that other young people didn''t know.


    There existed a special energy in the world, predating all things and nurturing all life, omnipresent in the universe.


    This special energy was called spiritual energy. Those who could harness it were known as cultivators.


    Through generations of exploration, cultivators had developed a complete cultivation system.


    From weakest to strongest, the stages were Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation.


    Qi Refinement cultivators drew spiritual energy into their bodies to open their Qi Sea, storing the energy within. They then used it to unblock all their acupoints.


    Qi Refinement was divided into ten levels. The human body had 720 acupoints along the twelve meridians and eight extraordinary vessels. Unblocking 72 acupoints completed one level.


    Most cultivators in the world were only at the Qi Refinement stage. If fortunate enough to unblock all their acupoints, they had a chance to enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators were no longer ordinary sect disciples but stewards, even holding a place in the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    As for the elusive Core Formation stage, those who reached it were considered powerful figures. In the Demonic Extreme Sect, breaking through to Core Formation meant becoming an elder with the power of life and death over many disciples.


    Dylan and his peers were all under the command of an elder in the Demonic Extreme Sect, their lives and deaths at his mercy.


    The only difference was that those with good aptitude were disciples, while those with poor aptitude were called disciples too, but in reality, they were just glorified servants.


    Aptitude was determined by one''s spirit root. Humans were composed of the Five Elements, and everyone''s spirit roots varied.


    The more complete the spirit root, the more sensitive one was to spiritual energy, and the faster the cultivation progress.


    Dylan''s best spirit root was the Wood Spirit Root, at level five, meaning he had half of a Wood Spirit Root. Though it was half, the cultivation effect was vastly inferior to someone with a complete Wood Spirit Root.


    Half a Wood Spirit Root was considered inferior. Any spirit root reaching seven or above was considered average. Nine or above was superior. A complete spirit root was exceptional.


    Someone like Mark Ye, with two complete spirit roots, was a rare genius seen once in centuries, even in the entire Demonic Extreme Sect.


    The dark green pills they consumed were called Spirit Breaking Pills, providing a burst of spiritual energy to impact the Qi Sea. With enough impacts, one could break through to the first level of Qi Refinement.


    As time passed, the number of Spirit Breaking Pills consumed daily increased from one to two. This number would continue to rise until they broke through their Qi Sea.


    As more people died, the remaining youths gradually understood the rules here.


    Absolute obedience was required. They had to do whatever Brian Qin ordered and never leave the area.


    By following these rules, they could ensure their survival.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 10 – Infiltrating tasks

    One day, on an open field, Brian Qin sat cross-legged as usual. Suddenly, he looked up at a black dot in the sky, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The black dot gradually enlarged, and a handsome man in green landed beside Brian Qin, smiling, "Senior Brother Qin, your cultivation has truly become more profound. I am in awe."


    Brian Qin gave a forced smile, "Junior Brother Zhou, your cultivation has advanced so quickly that everyone has noticed. It won''t be long before you surpass me."


    "Senior Brother, you flatter me. My minor skills are nowhere near comparable to yours," Robert Zhou quickly shook his head, continuing to flatter, "Speaking of which, this task of yours is really enviable. According to the requirements, as long as half of those with inferior qualifications survive, there''s a lot to gain."


    Brian Qin calmly replied, "Anyone can take this task. If you are willing to pay a thousand Spirit Stones, the task is yours."


    "You know me, Senior Brother. I''m broke. How could I afford such a task?" Robert Zhou immediately showed a pained expression, then suddenly changed the subject, "It''s a pity. If I had known Mark Ye was in this batch, I would have emptied my savings to snatch this task."


    "The task was taken in advance; it was just a coincidence," Brian Qin''s expression remained unchanged. He always kept his emotions hidden, even though he was very satisfied with the results of this task.


    Robert Zhou said seriously, "According to the rules, only those in the Foundation Establishment stage can become personal disciples. But he hasn''t even entered the Qi Refining stage and has already been accepted as a personal disciple by the master. I heard the master even bestowed him a protective Magical Tool. Such treatment is not something we named disciples can compare to. With his qualifications, entering the Foundation Establishment stage is inevitable. Many senior brothers want to befriend him but have no way. Senior Brother, this task is a perfect opportunity to do him a favor. According to the rules, every disciple is assigned five Spirit Slaves upon entry. This is a great chance to connect with Junior Brother Ye. Do you have any candidates?"


    Brian Qin nodded slightly, raising his hand to point at Thomas Yang, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, "This one is clever and can handle matters, a good helper for Junior Brother Ye."


    "This one is bold and can protect his master." Brian Qin''s finger moved to point at Ryan Ji, then at another sturdy-looking youth, "This one is steady and can endure hardships."


    Brian Qin''s finger moved again, pointing at Carol Yan.


    Robert Zhou smiled knowingly, "I understand, she''s pretty and can be there for Junior Brother Ye when needed. There''s still one more. The one you mention last must be exceptional."


    Brian Qin nodded slightly, finally pointing at Dylan Chen, "This one is deep-thinking and can offer strategies for Junior Brother Ye. If used well, he can be a great asset. If it weren''t for Junior Brother Ye, I would have kept him to manage my cave."


    "Oh?" Robert Zhou looked at Dylan Chen carefully, puzzled, "He looks very ordinary. I can''t see anything special about him."


    "A truly smart person won''t let others see their intelligence."


    "If that''s true, aren''t you afraid he might become a threat to his master?"


    Brian Qin said indifferently, "With a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, such a person cannot be shaken by a mere Spirit Slave. Junior Brother, you never come to the Three Treasures Hall without a reason. Speak your mind."


    "Hehe." Robert Zhou laughed awkwardly, rubbing his hands, "To be honest, I''m currently refining a Puppet and am short of some Corpse Qi. Senior Brother, you must have accumulated quite a bit of Corpse Qi recently. I''m here to ask for a few clusters. Rest assured, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I''ll add two Spirit Stones to the original price for each cluster of Corpse Qi."


    This novel is available on ".


    Brian Qin lightly patted his palm on his knee, seemingly seriously considering Robert Zhou''s offer. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded, "It''s settled then. According to the rules, they can''t make a move after breaking through their Qi Sea. So tonight, let''s have a big cleanup, and you can watch the show."


    "Sounds good, thank you, Senior Brother." Robert Zhou smiled, then changed the subject, "By the way, watching the show is free, right? I''m really broke."


    Brian Qin smiled faintly and said no more.


    ***


    After finishing their cultivation, Brian Qin left with Robert Zhou. Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang were about to distribute steamed buns to everyone when Brian Qin''s voice suddenly echoed in their ears, causing their hands to freeze in mid-air. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even someone as ruthless as Thomas Yang couldn''t help but feel a twinge of fear upon hearing Brian Qin''s plan.


    Dylan Chen quickly regained his composure, nonchalantly finishing the distribution of the buns before turning to leave. Once back in his room, he sat heavily on the bed, his brows tightly furrowed.


    "What''s wrong? You seemed distracted just now," Ryan Ji asked.


    Dylan Chen remained silent for a long time, then looked up at Ryan Ji, "Tonight, many people will die."


    "What do you mean?" Ryan Ji was stunned.


    Dylan Chen whispered, "The Immortal wants Thomas Yang and me to lead everyone in an escape, but if we cross the red line, we''ll be killed. The Immortal''s task is for at least half of us to die."


    "This..." Ryan Ji''s pupils trembled violently, cold sweat breaking out on his back, "Can''t we not go?"


    Dylan Chen shook his head. This was Brian Qin''s order; how could they not go?


    If they disobeyed, even if Brian Qin didn''t kill them due to the rules, they would still face certain death later.


    Ryan Ji swallowed hard, suppressing his shock, and asked in a deep voice, "Is there a way?"


    "I don''t have a way to save everyone, but I have a seventy percent chance of saving our group. But..." Dylan Chen hesitated for a long time, ultimately not finishing his sentence.


    Ryan Ji knew what Dylan Chen wanted to say, but this meant everyone else would die.


    "Is there really no other way?" Ryan Ji asked with difficulty.


    Dylan Chen shook his head.


    "It''s okay, just do your best," Ryan Ji patted Dylan Chen''s shoulder, sighing heavily.


    Dylan Chen rubbed his throbbing temples. In this short time, he had already simulated many scenarios in his mind, "You and Little Tiger go out first. I''m waiting for someone."


    Ryan Ji knew Dylan Chen was waiting for Thomas Yang, so he didn''t say much, taking Little Tiger outside to stand guard.


    ***


    Not long after, Thomas Yang arrived, his face full of smiles.


    "Brothers, is Dylan Chen inside?"


    Ryan Ji snorted coldly, ignoring Thomas Yang, and pointed to the open door.


    Thomas Yang was delighted. Since Dylan Chen was willing to see him, this matter could probably be discussed.


    He pushed the door open and carefully closed it behind him, a fawning smile on his face.


    "Dylan Chen, I''ve been wrong these days. Brother apologizes to you."


    "Enough," Dylan Chen raised his hand to stop Thomas Yang, "The Immortal wants to see us fight, so we have to fight. I understand."


    "I knew you were reasonable and wouldn''t hold grudges over small matters," Thomas Yang beamed, sitting beside Dylan Chen, "Brother, since you understand everything, I won''t beat around the bush. I know you don''t like me. I was wrong before. If I had known you were so smart, I would never have bullied you. After joining the Demonic Extreme Sect, we''ve been scheming against each other. If you still hold a grudge, after tonight, you can take it out on me. You can beat me half to death if you want. But now, we must join forces to get through this. We can''t fight internally anymore. Let''s each contribute half of our people. How about it?"


    Dylan Chen fell silent, seemingly in deep thought. After a long while, he slowly nodded.


    "Deal. After tonight, the past will be written off."


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 11 – Wait for the right time to act

    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Late at night, the sound of the door latch being pulled echoed continuously. The young men tiptoed out of their rooms, following Thomas Yang and Dylan Chen ahead of them.


    Just a few steps away from crossing the boundary, Thomas Yang suddenly shouted.


    "Brothers, charge with me, charge!"


    However, the young men behind him didn''t move, and the ones behind Dylan Chen were the same.


    Thomas Yang was stunned. He turned sharply to look at Dylan Chen, squinting his eyes.


    "So, you were still guarding against me."


    "And you were doing the same," Dylan Chen said calmly.


    If he had trusted Thomas Yang, once the young men behind him crossed the red line and died, Thomas Yang would have turned around and killed all his people, and he himself wouldn''t have escaped death.


    "Since you''ve seen through me, I won''t pretend anymore. Dylan Chen, tonight I will definitely deal with you!" Thomas Yang glared viciously at Dylan Chen.


    "Is that so? What makes you so confident?" Dylan Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes as calm as water.


    Thomas Yang raised his hand, about to give the order to attack, when suddenly, a series of loud shouts came from the distance.


    "Move faster, what are you dawdling for!"


    Thomas Yang turned his head and was instantly shocked.


    Ryan Ji was driving over seven hundred young men, all holding long spears, and pushing the remaining subordinates of Thomas Yang.


    Although the spears were crudely made with wooden poles and stone tips, the edges of the stone were ground very thin, making them look extremely sharp.


    The most terrifying sight was that, led by Ryan Ji, nearly a hundred of Dylan Chen''s best fighters each held a dripping head in their left hand, all of them Thomas Yang''s subordinates.


    The others being driven had their hands tied with ropes, making it impossible for them to resist.


    Thomas Yang was horrified. He never expected his elite forces to be subdued so easily.


    All of this was thanks to Ryan Ji. Ryan Ji had killed more than a dozen dissenters with thunderous means, and seeing his strength, the others didn''t dare to resist and let him tie them up.


    As for the weapons, Dylan Chen had known that one day he would have to face off against Thomas Yang, so he had his trusted aides prepare them in secret long ago.


    "Dylan Chen, did you kill them all?" Ryan Ji asked.


    Dylan Chen nodded.


    "But..." Ryan Ji hesitated, "they''ve already surrendered. I once heard an old soldier in the village say that killing those who surrender is unlucky."


    "Kill," Dylan Chen coldly spat out the word.


    The tied-up young men immediately panicked and began begging for mercy.


    "Dylan Chen, we were wrong. We shouldn''t have opposed you by following Thomas Yang. Please, spare our lives."


    "Brother, from now on, you are my real brother. I''ll do whatever you ask. Please, don''t kill me!"


    "Dylan Chen, I''m begging you. My parents are still waiting for me to come home."


    "Enough noise," Dylan Chen said coldly.


    The young men immediately fell silent, trembling as they looked at Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen said lightly, "If you want to live, it''s simple. Two heads for one life. Do you dare?"


    Ryan Ji hadn''t really intended to plead for these people. He and Dylan Chen were playing off each other to make these people desperately grasp at this slim chance of survival.


    The young men gasped, and after a moment of silence, nodded heavily.


    "As long as we can live, we''ll do whatever you say."


    Seeing this, Thomas Yang''s face was full of a fawning smile. "Dylan Chen, there''s no need for this. We can discuss things properly."


    "Discuss?" Dylan Chen sneered. "I said before, after tonight, the past will be written off. I don''t hold grudges against the dead. Once you''re dead, our grievances are settled. If you are willing to take your own life, I will spare the others."


    "You''re talking nonsense! The Immortal clearly said..." Thomas Yang''s words were cut off as if someone had grabbed his throat, forcing him to swallow the rest.


    "What did the Immortal say?" Dylan Chen asked, his face showing a faint smile.


    Thomas Yang snorted coldly and refused to speak further, fearing he would fall into Dylan Chen''s trap.


    Only a few people knew about this matter. If he revealed it publicly, Brian Qin would surely kill him.


    With a glance from Dylan Chen, Ryan Ji immediately led his men into a neat formation, spears in front, unarmed behind, slowly pushing Thomas Yang''s men towards the red line.


    The young men who had broken free of their ropes glanced back at the orderly spear formation behind them, then stared fiercely at Thomas Yang and his men.


    "What are you doing? Are you rebelling? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Thomas Yang shouted, his voice fierce but his heart weak. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young men didn''t retreat but advanced, striding towards Thomas Yang and his men, eyes full of killing intent.


    Dylan Chen sneered inwardly. Thomas Yang was being foolish at this critical moment. If he had spoken kindly, there might have been a chance to turn things around. But using his old authority to suppress these people? How could they not rebel?


    In the face of life and death, Thomas Yang''s threats were nothing.


    Dylan Chen''s gaze slowly moved to the young men behind Thomas Yang.


    "The same goes for you. Bring two heads, and you can live. I will let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing this, the young men behind Thomas Yang immediately showed strange expressions.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He won''t spare you. First, let''s deal with these traitors!" Thomas Yang shouted, charging out first.


    Dylan Chen''s side was already prepared. He certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to lead his men into a charge.


    The urgent task was to suppress those who were ready to move, then make further plans.


    Dylan Chen watched coldly as the two groups, originally belonging to Thomas Yang, fought each other.


    Stimulated by the threat of death, both sides quickly lost their reason and began fighting desperately.


    As people died, both sides became more and more frenzied, some even killing each other over the heads.


    "Stop fighting! This is his scheme. Have you forgotten how he refused those who came to join him? He won''t spare you. Kill him with me, or you''ll all die!" Thomas Yang shouted, grabbing a young man fighting over a head and breaking his neck.


    The young men finally calmed down and stopped fighting.


    "Dylan Chen, you''re really cunning," Thomas Yang said through gritted teeth, staring at Dylan Chen.


    "We''re all the same. You were the one who schemed against me first," Dylan Chen said indifferently.


    "Hmph!" Thomas Yang stood at the front of his group, clenching his fists. "Brothers, today only one side can survive. If you don''t want to die, charge with me!"


    Dylan Chen''s face showed a mocking smile. He stepped forward heavily, and his team immediately followed, advancing in an orderly manner.


    The two sides quickly clashed. Although their numbers were similar, half of Dylan Chen''s men had spears, making Thomas Yang''s side no match. Dozens of young men fell under the spears as soon as they made contact.


    "You, come with me. Let''s kill Dylan Chen together!" Thomas Yang shouted, leading dozens of his best fighters straight towards Dylan Chen.


    As long as they killed Dylan Chen, his men would scatter. Ryan Ji alone couldn''t hold them together.


    Though Ryan Ji was brave, he didn''t have the same authority as Thomas Yang and Dylan Chen.


    "What now?" Ryan Ji turned to Dylan Chen.


    "Block the others. Leave Thomas Yang to me," Dylan Chen said calmly.


    The situation had evolved to this point, and his side was already winning. The fighting could be left to Ryan Ji.


    But since Ryan Ji and the others had blood on their hands, as the leader, he had to kill someone to command respect. Thomas Yang was the perfect choice.


    "Are you that confident?" Ryan Ji asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have great faith in my teacher," Dylan Chen replied with a smile.


    "Haha, then it''s settled. Leave the others to me!" Ryan Ji laughed, shaking his shoulders, and led ten men to block Thomas Yang''s fighters.


    Thomas Yang knew Ryan Ji was deliberately setting up a one-on-one fight between him and Dylan Chen. Though he didn''t understand why Ryan Ji was doing this, he didn''t believe Dylan Chen was his match. With a cold smile, he charged at Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen remained expressionless, quickly dodging Thomas Yang''s punch and grabbing his wrist, twisting it hard, using the same technique Ryan Ji had used to beat Thomas Yang.


    "Crack!"


    The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed. Thomas Yang''s right arm went limp instantly. Dylan Chen kicked him away, sending him sprawling to the ground, unable to get up, blood trickling from his mouth.


    The fighting young men stopped instantly, staring at Dylan Chen in shock, swallowing hard.


    They could accept Ryan Ji beating Thomas Yang, but they never expected the seemingly frail Dylan Chen to disable Thomas Yang in one move.


    They didn''t know that while Thomas Yang was indulging himself, Dylan Chen was learning how to kill from Ryan Ji every day.


    Yes, not just fighting, but killing!


    Ryan Ji had grown up in a mountainous area full of wild beasts. He started hunting with his father at the age of ten, fighting wild animals.


    No matter how fierce Thomas Yang was, he was just a bully who liked to fight, relying on his courage.


    But Ryan Ji, having fought wild beasts for years, had real skills. The two couldn''t be compared.


    Dylan Chen never doubted Ryan Ji''s claim of shooting a tiger at twelve. When Ryan Ji was serious, he looked like a man-eating tiger from the mountains.


    If not forced to join the Demonic Extreme Sect, Dylan Chen believed Ryan Ji could have become a general leading troops in the future.


    Dylan Chen had been bullied by Thomas Yang because he was weak from malnutrition. But recently, everyone had been taking Spirit Breaking Pills, and the more spiritual energy in their bodies, the less physical advantage mattered.


    With their strengths nearly equal, fighting experience became crucial.


    Under Ryan Ji''s guidance, Dylan Chen had improved rapidly, no longer the weakling who couldn''t win a fight.


    Ryan Ji had told him that wild beasts didn''t use fancy moves in their fights; they fought to the death at first sight.


    Beasts were like that, and so were humans.


    Now, he had done it. In one move, he had disabled Thomas Yang. Thomas Yang''s life was now in his hands.


    Dylan Chen stepped on Thomas Yang''s chest, looking down at him with disdain.


    "Every time you schemed, you bet on whether I would trust you. Do you think I would trust a snake like you? Do you think you''re smart because you''re cunning every day?"

 Chapter 12 – Merciless reaping

    Thomas Yang saw Dylan Chen take the spear handed over by Ryan Ji and quickly grabbed Dylan''s leg, begging bitterly.


    "Dylan, I was wrong. Please don''t kill me. I won''t fight with you anymore. From now on, you''re the boss. Whatever you say goes. Please, spare my life!"


    "I can''t afford a subordinate like you," Dylan said coldly, gripping the spear tightly and thrusting it into Thomas''s heart.


    Thomas''s pupils contracted sharply, his head hitting the ground heavily as he died, his eyes wide open with unwillingness.


    Even in death, he couldn''t understand why he, who used to bully Dylan as he pleased, lost to him today.


    Dylan pulled out the blood-stained spear and looked coldly at Thomas''s followers.


    Everyone knelt down, their heads hitting the ground until they bled.


    "Boss Dylan, please spare us!"


    Dylan threw the spear to a boy without a weapon and looked coldly at the crowd.


    "I don''t need you. Step outside the red line yourselves, so I don''t have to do it."


    The crowd froze. Stepping outside the red line was no different from death.


    "Damn it, if he won''t let us live, we won''t let him live either. Let''s fight him!" a boy shouted, clenching his fists and charging at Dylan. Many others followed suit.


    However, their numbers had already dwindled, and with half of Dylan''s group holding spears, they were no match and were quickly killed.


    Dylan''s team continued to advance, and those who didn''t dare to resist had no choice but to retreat outside the red line.


    Brian Qin floated over, took out a three-foot copper sword from his waist pouch, and with a hand seal, the sword flew out at high speed, slicing through the necks of the boys who crossed the line.


    "Junior Brother, please!"


    "Hahaha, thank you, Senior Brother!" Robert Zhou laughed, took out a pitch-black bead, and chanted. The bead emitted a ghostly green light, drawing strands of Corpse Qi from the fallen boys.


    The cold light flashed, and the copper sword flew by, cutting down the boys like harvesting wheat. Brian also held a pitch-black bead, collecting Corpse Qi even faster than Robert.


    In no time, all the boys who crossed the line were killed.


    Robert looked at the increasing Corpse Qi in his bead, licked his lips greedily, and aimed the bead''s green light at the boys inside the red line.


    Just as he was about to act, Brian''s copper sword flashed and knocked the bead out of his hand. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brian summoned the bead into his hand, glanced at the five nearly solid strands of Corpse Qi inside, and threw it back to Robert. "We can''t break the rules. If the higher-ups investigate, we can''t bear the consequences. Five strands of Corpse Qi are enough for you to make a Puppet. Don''t be greedy."


    Robert smacked his lips, feeling unwilling but still smiling. "This cleansing has yielded just over half. Senior Brother, you''ve made a killing this time. Let me congratulate you in advance."


    Brian nodded slightly, looking coldly at the boys inside the red line.


    "Get back!"


    The boys, having witnessed Brian''s ruthless slaughter, were terrified and ran away.


    Dylan was about to leave when Brian called him, making his heart skip a beat. He braced himself and stepped forward, bowing.


    "Greetings, my lords."


    "You did well this time," Brian said with satisfaction, then extended his hand to Robert. "Including the bet, you owe me fifty-five Spirit Stones."


    Robert sighed helplessly, wiped his hand over his waist pouch, and several translucent, Spirit Energy-filled stones flew out. "I''m really broke this time."


    We are ", find us on google.


    Brian collected the stones into his pouch, a satisfied smile finally appearing on his cold face. After handing in the task, he would receive a good reward. With the Corpse Qi he collected, as Robert said, he had made a killing.


    Robert walked up to Dylan, lifted his head, and smiled. "Kid, you cost me five Spirit Stones. How do you think we should settle this?"


    Dylan''s scalp tingled instantly. Although Robert seemed to be joking, he could feel the killing intent.


    He was no longer the clueless boy who had just joined the Demonic Extreme Sect. The pouch, called a Storage Bag, seemed small but contained a unique space that could hold many things.


    As for Spirit Stones, they contained pure Spiritual Energy, rare items that aided cultivation and served as currency among cultivators. Such precious things were beyond his ability to repay, even if he were killed.


    Dylan''s eyes were filled with respect as he said softly, "I can''t afford to repay you. I don''t know what you gained tonight, but judging by your expression, even losing five Spirit Stones, you must have profited. I know you''re joking with me. A person of your high cultivation and wealth wouldn''t bother with a small fry like me."


    Brian turned to Robert and laughed. "So, are you convinced now?"


    Robert laughed heartily, patting Dylan''s shoulder. "You''re indeed smarter than the one who just died. Though I''m poor, I like your words about wealth. I''ll let you off this time. At your age, I wasn''t as shrewd or ruthless as you. You''re born to be a demonic cultivator. I appreciate you. How about this, follow me from now on."


    Dylan didn''t answer but looked at Brian, his eyes questioning.


    He wouldn''t lose his head over Robert''s praise. Brian was his direct superior, and he knew whose orders to follow.


    Brian nodded imperceptibly and then waved his hand.


    "I''ve seen your performance today. From now on, you''ll lead these people. Go."


    "Yes." Dylan bowed again, retreated ten steps, and then slowly turned around. He walked slowly, feeling Brian and Robert''s gazes on him, not wanting them to see his anxiety.


    Robert withdrew his gaze and shook his head. "What a pity, his aptitude is too poor. If he had better aptitude, I''d avoid him in the future. He''s the first I''ve seen with such a mindset at his age."


    Brian said expressionlessly, "If he had good aptitude, it wouldn''t be my turn to take him. Once he breaks through his Qi Sea, we can hand him over to Junior Brother Ye. Smart people like him are good at self-preservation and shouldn''t cause any trouble."


    "Senior Brother, I''ll remember your kindness. Once this is over, I''ll personally visit to thank you." Robert cupped his fists and left gracefully.


    After watching Robert leave, Brian took out the pitch-black bead, its ghostly green light shining as he aimed it at the corpses on the ground, a smile curling at his lips.


    "Junior Brother Robert, it''s a pity you don''t know the real method to collect Corpse Qi. Otherwise, I''d lose a lot. This harvest is quite abundant!"

 Chapter 13 – Black and white are not the same

    Dylan Chen and Ryan Ji washed the blood off their bodies at the pond behind the courtyard before quietly pushing open the door to the room. Little Tiger and Carol Yan, who had been anxiously waiting inside, immediately stood up to greet them.


    They naturally wouldn''t bring Carol and Little Tiger along for such matters, instead keeping them together to prevent any mishaps.


    "We won," Dylan said softly, his eyes devoid of any joy from the victory, only filled with deep exhaustion.


    Little Tiger didn''t understand what Dylan meant, but Carol, who knew about tonight''s fight, began to tremble.


    "Are they all dead?"


    "Yes," Dylan nodded slightly.


    "But they were all living people," Carol''s body shook even more violently.


    "Alright, what''s important is that we won. Don''t think too much about the rest," Ryan said, pulling Carol out of the room and opening the door to the adjacent one. "You''ve been waiting all night, you must be tired. Go to sleep. It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Ryan watched Carol close the door but didn''t return to his own room. Instead, he sat outside her door.


    After Little Tiger fell asleep, Dylan quietly opened the door and came out to sit outside as well.


    The two exchanged a glance and then fell into a long silence.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Ryan assumed Carol was asleep and finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "I killed someone."


    "Yes," Dylan nodded slightly, "I did too."


    "But it shouldn''t be like this. We had no grudges, yet we had to fight to the death," Ryan said, covering his face with his hands, his voice beginning to tremble. "Why is there such a place?"


    Dylan comforted him, "Don''t think too much about it. If they didn''t die, we would have. We had no choice."


    "I know, I know..." Ryan covered his face, his expression growing more pained. "Dylan, do you know? This isn''t the first time I''ve killed someone."


    Dylan was taken aback. "You never mentioned it before."


    "How could I tell you something like that without going through life and death together?" Ryan muttered, then gave a self-deprecating laugh. "Do you know how I ended up here? I went to the city to sell mountain goods and saw a bunch of thugs bullying a girl. I couldn''t stand it and fought them. There were too many of them, and I accidentally killed four. Although the girl testified for me, saying I was helping her, it was still four lives. I was imprisoned by the authorities. My parents sold everything to bail me out. I originally wanted to take the martial arts exam, but with a criminal record, I couldn''t even join the army. Do you know? I came to this place willingly. The Immortal who brought me here said the authorities were nothing to him, and if I followed him, I could achieve great things. I believed him, but I didn''t expect him to bring me to such a hellish place!"


    Dylan was silent for a long time before asking, "If you had another chance, would you still save that girl?"


    "Of course," Ryan nodded heavily. "If I didn''t save her, how would I be any different from an accomplice?"


    Dylan sighed, "You were born a righteous person. You''re not suited for this place."


    "And you think you are? The way you''re panicking now is just like I was after my first kill. I know you''re not a ruthless person at heart; this place is forcing you!" Ryan cursed, then sighed heavily. "The longer we stay in this hellhole, the more indifferent we become to death. I know what we did tonight was for self-preservation, but once there''s a first time, there will be a second. I''m afraid that if we stay here too long, we''ll become nothing but killing machines."


    "I understand," Dylan sighed. "But we have no choice."


    "I hate this helplessness. Why can lives be trampled on like this? They were all living people!" Ryan growled.


    "You like Carol, don''t you?" Dylan suddenly asked.


    Ryan was stunned, then nodded. "Yes, I like her. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "You''re willing to do these dirty deeds to protect her, and so am I," Dylan said seriously. "If our hands are stained with blood, Little Tiger and Carol''s hands won''t have to be. In this place, we''re as insignificant as ants. We can''t change anything, we can only protect the ones we care about."


    Ryan fell silent, then slowly stood up, walked over to Dylan, and placed a hand on his shoulder, looking at him seriously. "I understand. The only thing I''m grateful for in this hellhole is having a brother like you to rely on."


    "Me too," Dylan looked up at Ryan, his expression more serious than ever. "I didn''t have many friends growing up, so I cherish every one of them. No matter how hard the future gets, we''ll face it together."


    "Alright, we''ll live and die together!" Ryan laughed heartily, his gloom lifting, and gently pushed open the door to go back to sleep. "It''s late, you should rest too."


    Listening to the sound of Ryan closing the door, Dylan fell silent again, raising his trembling right hand.


    As Ryan said, no matter how strong and composed he appeared, he couldn''t change the fact that he was panicking inside.


    Even though the blood on his hands was washed clean, the feeling of that hot blood splattering on him wouldn''t go away, as if it were branded on his soul.


    But those were so many lives. He hadn''t killed many himself, but those people died because of him.


    Yes, he could comfort himself, saying it was all for self-preservation, that if they didn''t die, he would have.


    If it weren''t for his plan, their deaths would have nothing to do with him. Even if half of them were destined to die tonight, everyone could rely on their own skills, the strong surviving and the weak perishing.


    But tonight''s events were all orchestrated by him. From the beginning, those who followed him survived, while the others died. It was as if he had decided their fates.


    No matter how much he comforted himself, he couldn''t change the fact that their deaths were related to him.


    It was over a thousand lives! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying he was guilty of heinous crimes and deserved to die a thousand times over wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    But he just wanted to survive, to live and go back. Why did he have to face such life-and-death choices?


    He wasn''t wrong, and neither were they. The fault lay in being brought to this damned place!


    Dylan gently rubbed the copper coin in his hand, his emotions in turmoil.


    His mother had taught him to be a good person, but he knew he couldn''t do that anymore.


    From the moment those young men died tonight, he could no longer be the person he once was.


    Since he couldn''t be a good person, he would become someone who would stop at nothing to survive!


    In this hellish place, he could only use every means to stay alive, to live and see his mother again.


    As long as he could go back and see his mother, he would do anything!


    We are "pawread.co????", find us on google.


    "Mom, wait for me," Dylan murmured, clutching the copper coin tightly.

 Chapter 14 – Spirit Slave

    Two months later.


    Dylan Chen slowly opened his eyes, drawing a wisp of spiritual energy into his body without relying on Spirit Breaking Pills. An unusual aura surrounded him.


    Qi Refinement Level One!


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, looking at Dylan with envy. Stepping into Qi Refinement Level One meant he was no longer an ordinary person but a cultivator, just like Brian Qin.


    But soon, Dylan spat out a mouthful of black blood, clutching his mouth and coughing uncontrollably. The crowd immediately became restless.


    "This is merely the expulsion of impurities from his body. Continue with your tasks," Brian Qin explained indifferently. In a flash, he appeared in front of Dylan, handing him a blood-red pill. With a faint smile, his lips didn''t move, but his voice was clear in Dylan''s ear, "You''re a smart person. Don''t seek your own death."


    Dylan nodded, swallowed the pill, and said nothing. He simply walked over to sit beside Little Tiger and Ryan Ji, keeping an eye on Little Tiger''s movements. Although he didn''t know what was about to happen, he sensed that he was about to fall into a dire situation.


    Logically, having stepped into Qi Refinement Level One, he was now a true cultivator. But Brian Qin''s gaze towards him hadn''t changed; it was still cold and contemptuous, as if he could be killed at any moment if he made a wrong move.


    This wasn''t the gaze of one cultivator looking at another; it was more like looking at an insignificant object.


    Dylan glanced at those who hadn''t broken through yet and sighed inwardly, withdrawing his gaze. He couldn''t speak¡ªspeaking would mean death. At this point, he could only protect Little Tiger and Ryan Ji, ensuring they didn''t reveal the truth.


    His Qi Sea was broken!


    Like a balloon with a hole, he didn''t know what this meant, but it couldn''t be good for his future cultivation.


    But he couldn''t say it, nor did he dare to.


    In fact, Brian Qin wasn''t afraid of these people knowing. He just didn''t want Dylan to say it out loud, fearing it would affect those who hadn''t broken through yet.


    Shortly after, Ryan Ji suddenly opened his eyes, spat out a mouthful of black blood, and looked extremely pained.


    "Dylan, I..."


    Dylan quickly covered Ryan Ji''s mouth, leaning close to his ear and whispering, "Listen to me, don''t say anything."


    Ryan Ji nodded, his fists clenched tightly, enduring the intense pain in his body and the anger in his heart.


    Soon, Little Tiger and Carol Yan also broke through, similarly spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    Two hours later, all the youths had broken through, their faces ashen. No one mentioned the broken Qi Sea, only anxiously wondering what they would face next.


    Were they really cultivators?


    Brian Qin nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave.


    "Follow me."


    The youths looked at the red line that once separated life and death, hesitating to step forward until Brian Qin turned and coldly looked at them, prompting them to muster the courage to cross it.


    Passing the bluestone square where they had tested their aptitude, passing through various areas, the youths began to get excited.


    Even now, they couldn''t believe they had crossed that red line until the mountains appeared before them, finally convincing them.


    They had crossed it and were still alive!


    Would the future be different?


    Looking around, mountains surrounded them with no end in sight. Each mountain had numerous courtyards and cave dwellings.


    The youths grew more excited. They had finally made it; this was where cultivators should live!


    Brian Qin led the group to a stone platform where many people were already standing. Here, Dylan saw everyone who had tested their aptitude with them, including Mark Ye.


    With a light wave of his sleeve, Brian Qin sent Dylan, Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, and two other youths towards Mark Ye. The usually cold and ruthless Brian Qin actually smiled at Mark Ye.


    "Junior Brother Ye, these are the Spirit Slaves assigned to you this time. Each one has been carefully selected, so you can rest assured."


    Spirit Slaves?


    Hearing this term, Dylan immediately felt uneasy. It naturally referred to them, and though he didn''t know what it meant, it didn''t sound good.


    And soon, he would find out what being a Spirit Slave truly entailed.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Qin." Mark Ye cupped his fists in salute, glanced at the five of them indifferently, nodded to Brian Qin again, and turned to leave.


    The other two youths immediately followed, but Dylan stood still, as did Ryan Ji and Carol Yan.


    Brian Qin''s eyes narrowed, his voice forming a line that entered Dylan''s mind, "Take those two and follow quickly. If you cause trouble now, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Dylan bit his lip, bowed to Brian Qin, and respectfully said, "Sir, could you assign someone else?"


    "Hmm?"


    Mark Ye stopped, slowly turned around, not looking at Dylan, his eyes calm, waiting for Brian Qin to handle the situation.


    Brian Qin''s face instantly darkened, and he shouted, "Who do you think you are to make demands? Let me tell you, Junior Brother Ye has exceptional talent and will have astonishing cultivation in the future. Following him is a blessing from your past life, so stop wasting my time!"


    He had intended to use this opportunity to befriend Mark Ye, but Dylan''s outburst might ruin that plan.


    Dylan pointed at Little Tiger, gritting his teeth, "He''s my friend. I don''t want to be separated from him. Please, show some mercy."


    Brian Qin snorted coldly, "If you say one more word, I''ll kill him right now!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan stood frozen, his fists clenched so tightly that his palms turned white, feeling utterly powerless.


    He knew Brian Qin was capable of such a thing.


    Ryan Ji sighed, patting Dylan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    Dylan was silent for a moment, then turned to Little Tiger with a forced smile, "Little Tiger, take care of yourself. I''ll come find you."


    "Dylan, don''t leave me!" Little Tiger immediately panicked.


    "Junior Brother, they are yours. Today''s incident is my fault for not managing them well. I will personally apologize in the future." Brian Qin smiled at Mark Ye, releasing a surge of spiritual energy to bind Little Tiger.


    Little Tiger struggled desperately but could only watch as Dylan, Ryan Ji, and Carol Yan walked farther away under Brian Qin''s spiritual energy restraint.


    "Dylan, Dylan!"


    Mark Ye turned and left indifferently, not caring whether Dylan and the others followed.


    Hearing the heart-wrenching cries behind him, Dylan gritted his teeth and walked quickly away.


    Little Tiger, wait for me!


    On a green mountain ten miles away, Mark Ye walked to a courtyard halfway up the mountain, forming two hand seals. The light screen covering the courtyard rippled, and the gate slowly opened.


    This courtyard was vast and more exquisite than anything Dylan and the others had ever seen. Along the way, no courtyard or cave dwelling they had seen could compare to this one.


    It seemed that the treatment of a genius was indeed different from others.


    Dylan exchanged a glance with Ryan Ji and followed the two other youths into the courtyard.


    The gate closed with a bang, and the light screen rose again, enveloping the courtyard.


    It felt less like a courtyard and more like a cage.


    Following Mark Ye through twists and turns, they finally reached the depths of the courtyard, where a delicate pavilion appeared. This was undoubtedly Mark Ye''s residence.


    As for their living quarters, they soon saw the five low huts beside the pavilion. These huts were only slightly better than where they had lived before.


    Mark Ye pointed at the huts, "Without my orders, you are not to leave, speak, or slack off in your cultivation."


    "Yes," the five replied in unison.


    Mark Ye gestured for the other two youths to enter the huts, then walked up to Dylan, Ryan Ji, and Carol Yan, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Is it so difficult to follow me?"

 Chapter 15 – Fish on the chopping block

    Dylan Chen sighed inwardly. He knew he couldn''t avoid what had just happened. He immediately bent down to salute, every word and action showing utmost respect.


    "Reporting to you, sir, my companion has a simple nature. I''m afraid he might be bullied, so I don''t want to be separated from him."


    "I think you should worry about yourself first," Mark Ye sneered, his consciousness forming a wave that surged out.


    The blood-red pills inside Dylan and the other two immediately activated, causing them to collapse to the ground, writhing in agony. It felt like their hearts were being twisted by a knife, their internal organs knotted together, as if bitten by thousands of insects.


    After a cultivator breaks through to Qi Refinement Level One, their perception is no longer limited to themselves; it can extend to the outside world. The stronger the cultivation, the wider the range of this perception.


    This kind of perception is called spiritual sense among cultivators.


    Mark Ye only needed to spread his spiritual sense to activate the blood-red pills inside the Spirit Slaves, causing them to erupt.


    This was the method to control Spirit Slaves. With just a thought from the master, death could come in an instant.


    Mark Ye watched calmly for a moment before turning and entering the pavilion. Only then did the blood-red pills inside Dylan and the other two stop their agitation.


    "You are my slaves. Do what slaves are supposed to do."


    Two other youths stood by the window, their gazes falling on the three with both sympathy and worry, fearing that such pain would befall them.


    Ryan Ji lay on the ground for a moment before struggling to get up. He helped Dylan and Carol Yan to their feet. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Dylan''s look and immediately swallowed his words.


    After being together for so long, he had developed a tacit understanding with Dylan. He knew that Dylan''s look meant for him to say nothing and watch how things unfolded.


    Dylan silently walked into the empty room in the middle, closed the door, and collapsed onto the bed, his face bitter. He couldn''t help but think of his fight with Thomas Yang, mocking himself with a smile.


    He had thought that fighting desperately would bring about change, but in the end, nothing changed.


    He had thought Brian Qin was giving him a chance, but Brian was just treating their fight as a show.


    Brian was the spectator, and they were the clowns, scheming and plotting, only to make Brian laugh.


    What did those dead youths count for? What did he count for?


    Damn it!


    Even though he was also at Qi Refinement Level One, Mark Ye was the true cultivator. He was just a Spirit Slave, his life and death controlled by others.


    He was unwilling!


    But no matter how unwilling, things had come to this point, and he could only accept it.


    But he wouldn''t give up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he couldn''t give up!


    Thinking of this, Dylan suddenly sat up cross-legged, absorbing spiritual energy into his Qi Sea.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded outside. The spiritual energy fluctuations in the five rooms almost stopped simultaneously, and the five of them listened intently, their hearts tightening.


    It was Mark Ye''s footsteps. Although light, they weighed heavily on their hearts.


    Fortunately, Mark Ye''s footsteps grew more distant, not heading towards them. Though not in the same room, the five of them almost simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a moment of silence, Ryan Ji opened the window and turned his head to the left.


    "Carol, are you alright?"


    Ryan and Carol lived to the left of Dylan, their rooms adjacent, making it convenient to talk.


    Carol poked her head out and whispered, "I''m fine now, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have taken that pill. Now we''re just fish on the chopping block," Ryan muttered, then cursed angrily, "Just because of a slight difference in aptitude, I become a Spirit Slave? Fuck that, I refuse to accept it!"


    Carol gently advised, "Let it go, just endure it for now. Didn''t he just forbid us from talking? Be careful not to get caught."


    "Not talking all day will suffocate us!" Ryan snorted, turning his head to the right and shouting, "Dylan, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Dylan opened the window, about to speak, when he suddenly saw Mark Ye standing behind the trees. His pupils contracted, and just as he was about to warn Ryan, the blood-red pill inside him activated again, causing him to collapse in pain.


    At the same time, sounds of falling and rolling came from Ryan and Carol''s rooms.


    "Annoying," Mark Ye slowly walked from behind the trees to the front of the house, his spiritual sense waves growing stronger, clearly intent on severely punishing the three. "You three are always causing trouble. I just left, and you start talking. Don''t you have ears?"


    As the spiritual sense waves intensified, the three of them felt their internal organs twist together, their hearts aching like being cut by a knife, and they couldn''t help but let out heart-wrenching screams.


    After torturing them for a moment, Mark Ye finally retracted his spiritual sense.


    "Get out here."


    The three struggled to get up, opened the door, and walked out, their lips pale, their clothes soaked with sweat. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mark Ye said coldly, "I said no talking. Your only purpose is to cultivate diligently. If you break the rules again, you''ll be severely punished. Understand?"


    The three nodded with difficulty, not even having the strength to speak under such torment.


    "Go back and cultivate, no slacking," Mark Ye waved his hand dismissively, about to turn and leave when his gaze fell on Carol. A smile curved his lips as he walked up to her, smoothing the sweat-drenched hair on her forehead. "I didn''t notice before, but you''re quite good-looking. Senior Brother Qin has good taste."


    Carol''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her head.


    Mark Ye lifted her chin, examining her face with interest. "Without my permission, they can''t leave their rooms. But you can. You can also enter this pavilion. There''s a room for washing inside. I''m going out for a while. Clean yourself up and wait in the north room on the second floor."


    Carol''s face turned deathly pale. Mark Ye''s meaning was clear.


    Ryan clenched his fists, about to explode, but Dylan grabbed his wrist. Meeting Dylan''s gaze, he suppressed his anger and trudged back to his room.


    Carol stood in the courtyard, a bitter smile on her face.


    Mark Ye didn''t care and turned to leave.


    The courtyard was eerily quiet. With the previous lesson, no one dared to speak again, which was exactly what Mark Ye wanted.


    Ryan sat on the ground, pounding it with his fists, even as blood flowed, his throat emitting low growls of unwillingness.


    Dylan listened to the sounds next door and sighed heavily. He wasn''t afraid of being punished by Mark Ye, but he didn''t know how to console Ryan at this moment.


    Watching the girl he liked go to serve another man, just the thought of it was unbearable. Ryan''s pain would be even greater.


    But they were Spirit Slaves, their lives and deaths controlled by Mark Ye. How could they dare to resist?


    Carol stood in the courtyard for a long time before smiling bitterly and walking into the pavilion.


    Ryan listened to her footsteps growing distant, biting his lips until they bled, but he was unaware.


    A stick of incense later, Carol emerged from the pavilion, having washed up. Though she had no clothes to change into, she looked more radiant than before.


    Carol walked slowly to Ryan''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    "Ryan, come out."


    Inside, Ryan wiped away his tears and opened the door, head lowered, without a word.


    Carol walked up to him, lifted his head with her hand, and asked softly, "Ryan, do you like me?"

 Chapter 16 – Wedding banquet

    Ryan Ji was stunned, lowering his head once more, remaining silent.


    At this moment, he had no idea how to face Carol Yan.


    Carol Yan spoke softly, "If you don''t say anything now, when he returns and touches me, I won''t listen to anything you say anymore. Are you sure you don''t want to speak?"


    Ryan Ji finally mustered the courage, looked up at Carol Yan, and after hesitating for a long time, nodded.


    "Yes, I like you."


    Carol Yan burst into laughter, gazing at Ryan Ji with affection, her voice becoming even softer, "I like you too. Let''s get married."


    "What?" Ryan Ji was completely stunned, his eyes full of disbelief, "Now?"


    "Otherwise? Are you planning to wait until I''m defiled by him before being with me?" Carol Yan asked with a smile, then looked at Ryan Ji with an incredibly serious expression, "I''ve cleaned myself, my body is clean, my person is clean, my heart is clean. I want to give my clean self to you. Do you dare to take me?"


    Ryan Ji was utterly shocked. He walked to Dylan Chen''s window and knocked twice. Usually quick with words, he now stuttered, "Dylan... I... I have no idea... you... you tell me... what... what should I do?"


    Dylan Chen opened the door and walked up to Ryan Ji, glanced at Carol Yan, his eyes full of admiration, then smiled at Ryan Ji.


    "Hasn''t Carol already told you what to do? Since when have you been so hesitant?"


    Ryan Ji took a deep breath, grabbed Carol Yan''s hand tightly, "Alright, let''s get married!"


    "I just checked the attic, the setup is decent. Let''s use it as our bridal chamber. I found some food and wine, we can even have a wedding banquet." Carol Yan smiled brightly, pulling Ryan Ji into the attic.


    Dylan Chen walked to the door of the two boys on the right and knocked gently, "Gentlemen, my brother is getting married, and I invite you to the banquet."


    After a moment of silence, the boy with an honest face who lived to Dylan Chen''s right opened the door and came out.


    Dylan Chen looked at him, trying to recall in his mind, but only had a vague impression and didn''t know his name.


    Although everyone was under his management after Thomas Yang''s death, there were too many people for him to remember them all.


    "What''s your name?" Dylan Chen asked.


    "Roy Li," the boy answered softly.


    "Please." Dylan Chen stepped aside, gesturing towards the attic.


    Roy Li hesitated for a moment but eventually mustered the courage to walk into the attic.


    Among this batch of Spirit Slaves, those who survived had all participated in the battle that night. He had witnessed Dylan Chen''s methods firsthand. Although he feared Mark Ye''s punishment, he also didn''t dare to offend Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen walked to the room on the far right, stood outside the door, and said calmly, "I don''t need to say it, you know who I am. I once abandoned a group of people, and I know they hate me, so I remember each one of them. Before entering this courtyard, I carefully looked at your face, and you weren''t among those who hate me. Were you there that night?"


    "I was." A steady voice finally came from inside the room, "That night, I wielded a spear for you."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ralph Zhao."


    "I invite you to the banquet."


    Silence fell again inside the room. After a long time, a bitter laugh came out, "Boss Dylan, please don''t force me. I don''t want to bring trouble upon myself."


    "I said, I, invite, you, to, the, banquet!" Dylan Chen enunciated each word, then his voice turned cold, "Since you were there that night, you should know my methods. If you don''t come, it won''t just be bringing trouble upon yourself. Ryan Ji is getting married today, killing is inauspicious. But I guarantee, you will die tomorrow."


    With a creak, the door finally opened, and the sturdy Ralph Zhao walked up to Dylan Chen, lowering his head.


    "Boss Dylan, I will listen to you."


    Although they were all Spirit Slaves, Dylan Chen had managed them for several months, and his authority still lingered.


    Under Dylan Chen''s threat, Ralph Zhao ultimately chose to comply.


    "Please." Dylan Chen stepped aside once more, gesturing with his hand.


    Ralph Zhao gritted his teeth and walked into the attic with a determined look.


    Dylan Chen followed Ralph Zhao upstairs. The hall, originally used for receiving guests, had been simply decorated by Ryan Ji and Carol Yan, giving it a festive atmosphere.


    Ryan Ji picked up a few jars of wine that Carol Yan had found and placed them in front of Dylan Chen, smiling, "I never thought my wedding would be like this. It''s a bit simple, but let''s make do. We''ll make it up later if we get the chance."


    "Alright." Dylan Chen smiled warmly, handing two jars of wine to Roy Li and Ralph Zhao.


    The two took the jars nervously, falling silent once more.


    "What are you afraid of? If Mark Ye asks, just blame it on me." Ryan Ji laughed heartily, patting their shoulders, and opened a jar of wine, "Come on, drink!"


    "Drink!" Dylan Chen raised his jar high, his face beaming with genuine joy.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, knowing they couldn''t refuse, stopped hesitating. Recalling their experiences in the Demonic Extreme Sect, they lifted their jars and drank deeply.


    Carol Yan sat in the main seat, smiling as she watched them drink. After they finished a jar, she stood up and bowed, looking every bit the part of a wife.


    "Sorry for the simple conditions, this is all we can offer. Mark Ye could return at any moment, so we need to hurry to the bridal chamber. Gentlemen, please excuse us." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao immediately stood up and left. If Dylan Chen hadn''t forced them to come, they wouldn''t have dared to do something so reckless. Carol Yan asking them to leave was exactly what they wanted.


    Dylan Chen remained seated, smiling at Ryan Ji and Carol Yan.


    Carol Yan knew Dylan Chen and Ryan Ji had something to discuss, so she gave Ryan Ji a deep look and went to the room alone to wait.


    Ryan Ji picked up another jar of wine, opened it, and handed it to Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen took the jar but didn''t drink immediately. He took off the copper coin from his wrist, put the red line into his pocket, and handed the copper coin to Ryan Ji with a smile.


    "A wedding gift is a must. Dylan Chen, one copper coin as a gift."


    "We''re brothers; there''s no need for that." Ryan Ji waved his hand, then pushed the copper coin back to Dylan Chen, laughing heartily, "Though you never mentioned it, you often fiddle with this copper coin, so it must be very important to you. The fact that you thought of giving it to me shows your good intentions, and that''s enough."


    Seeing Ryan Ji refuse to accept it, Dylan Chen put the copper coin back into his pocket and raised his jar.


    "Then let''s drink, cheers!"


    "Hahaha, cheers, watch me!" Ryan Ji laughed, raising his jar and drinking it all in one go, his heart feeling lighter.


    After finishing the wine, Ryan Ji suddenly became serious, "Do you think I was too impulsive? Mark Ye won''t let us go when he returns, and this might implicate you too."


    "It was impulsive." Dylan Chen nodded with a smile, then changed his tone, "But in front of someone you like, you don''t need to be rational. Could you just watch Carol Yan be defiled by Mark Ye? Could I just watch you fight Mark Ye to the death and do nothing? Since when did you become so hesitant? You just focus on the bridal chamber, leave the rest to me."


    "It''s just that the bridal chamber is coming up, and I''m a bit nervous." Ryan Ji scratched his head, "From what you''re saying, do you have a plan?"


    Dylan Chen smiled, "I do have a plan, but it''s hastily made and might not be thorough. But it''s the best we can do. We might not have another chance to talk like this, so I''ll tell you the whole plan now. If we can communicate later, I''ll adjust it."


    "Alright, I''m listening." Ryan Ji nodded seriously, and after hearing Dylan Chen''s plan, his eyes were filled with shock.


    "Enough, now''s not the time to think about this." Dylan Chen smiled warmly, patting Ryan Ji''s shoulder, "Go to the bridal chamber."


    Ryan Ji suppressed his shock and turned to leave.


    Dylan Chen shook each jar of wine, pouring all the remaining wine into one jar, then carried it to the steps outside the attic and sat down.


    Inside, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao stood by the window, looking at Dylan Chen in disbelief.


    They never expected Dylan Chen to be so bold. Wasn''t he afraid of Mark Ye suddenly returning?


    Dylan Chen propped his chin with his left hand, gently tapping the wine jar with his right, quietly waiting for Mark Ye to return.


    An hour later, when Mark Ye returned and saw Dylan Chen sitting on the steps, he was stunned, then his face turned icy.


    "Lackey, you have some nerve!"

 Chapter 17 – Repeated torture

    Dylan Chen picked up the wine jar and staggered over to Mark Ye, looking completely drunk. He waved the jar in front of Mark, showing the little wine left inside.


    "Don''t be mad, there''s still a bit left for you."


    Mark''s face was as dark as a stormy sky, ready to explode, but he paused when he heard footsteps coming from the loft. He looked up instinctively and was momentarily stunned.


    Carol Yan''s face was still flushed, her hair pinned up with chopsticks, looking every bit like a bride.


    Ryan Ji held Carol close, standing tall and proud as he looked at Mark, his hair tied back with a rope, dressed as an adult.


    Hair tied before the coming-of-age ceremony, hair pinned before the hairpin ceremony.


    Mark was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening, gritting his teeth in anger.


    "You three lackeys, how dare you!"


    Ryan laughed loudly, "It seems you''re really angry. Then kill us."


    "I''ve already shared a room with Ryan. I will never let you touch me. Come on, kill me," Carol said resolutely.


    Dylan spread his arms, closed his eyes, and looked ready to face death. "I was forced to this wretched place, my Qi Sea is broken, and I have no hope of cultivation. I have nothing left to live for. Come on, kill us, and we''ll be reborn."


    "So that''s why you''re so bold, seeking death. Alive, you belong to me; dead, you''re my ghosts. I won''t kill you; I''ll torture you slowly with the most brutal methods," Mark sneered, spreading his spiritual sense.


    The blood-red pills inside Dylan, Ryan, and Carol immediately activated, causing them to collapse to the ground, writhing in pain and screaming.


    Mark watched coldly, showing no sign of stopping.


    Under this excruciating torment, it took less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea for the three to pass out one after another.


    Mark snorted coldly, called out Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, and after understanding the situation, immediately ordered them to hang the three on a tree.


    As buckets of cold water were poured over them, the three gradually woke up.


    Dylan looked at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao holding whips and laughed, "Come on, beat me to death. I''ll repay this kindness in my next life."


    "Death?" Mark sneered from the side, "I''ll let you know that sometimes death is a luxury. What are you two waiting for?"


    Seeing Mark looking at them, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao hurriedly swung their whips, apologizing silently in their hearts.


    As the whips fell repeatedly, the three were soon covered in wounds, their bodies without a single piece of intact skin, and they quickly passed out from the pain again.


    Only then did the anger in Mark''s eyes subside a little. He turned to Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, "Continue beating them when they wake up, just keep them alive."


    "Yes," Roy Li and Ralph Zhao responded respectfully.


    Mark gave the unconscious three a cold glance before flicking his sleeves and walking into the loft.


    In the following days, Dylan and the others faced endless torment daily. Each time their wounds started to scab, the whips would tear them open again, layering new injuries over old ones.


    Fortunately, they had a foundation in Qi Refinement Level One, their bodies far surpassing ordinary humans. Otherwise, they would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Even so, the pain of the whips on their bodies was unbearable.


    From start to finish, the three didn''t utter a word, not even a single plea for mercy. They just stared stubbornly at the loft where Mark was, as if seeking death.


    Mark was busy with his cultivation and couldn''t always keep an eye on them. Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, unable to bring themselves to continue, pretended to whip them hard but didn''t actually cause much pain.


    Ten days later, Mark''s voice suddenly floated out from the loft, and Roy Li and Ralph Zhao immediately put down their whips and walked quickly into the loft.


    When they came out, Dylan endured the pain and carefully observed their expressions.


    Their faces were pale, their breaths weaker than before, and the fluctuation of their spiritual energy was almost negligible, as if their spiritual energy had been drained.


    Spirit Slaves, so that''s what it is.


    They didn''t continue torturing them but instead released them.


    Roy Li said, "The master ordered us to release you, go back and heal your wounds, and wait for his summons. He said he''ll spare you this time, but next time it won''t be just ten days of whipping."


    As soon as their feet touched the ground, the three collapsed, having no strength left to walk after ten days of whipping. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ryan refused Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s help, sat on the ground for a moment, then struggled to his feet and carried Carol back to the house.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao exchanged a glance and helped Dylan back to his room.


    "Thank you..." Dylan lay on the bed, his cracked lips barely moving, squeezing out two hoarse words from his throat.


    Ralph Zhao turned and left, but Roy Li stayed by Dylan''s side for a while longer. After Ralph Zhao left, he leaned down and whispered in Dylan''s ear, "Boss Dylan, rest well, you''ll get better."


    Dylan had no strength to move, so he could only give Roy Li a grateful look. After Roy Li left and closed the door, Dylan forced a smile.


    Since Carol decided to marry Ryan, he had come up with this plan.


    Since they had already acted, showing weakness would only invite death.


    Only by appearing to seek death would Mark, wanting to torture them, not kill them immediately, giving them a slim chance of survival.


    He bet that they were still useful to Mark, and Mark wouldn''t kill them right away.


    He was right. Mark, as he expected, wanted to torture them slowly.


    But this step was still dangerous. If Mark decided to establish his authority with a thunderous hand, they would be dead for sure.


    But they had nothing left but their lives, so they could only gamble for this slim chance.


    Originally, according to his plan, they would endure and then make further plans. But Mark suddenly wanted Carol to serve him, and Carol, being virtuous, refused to be defiled. With Ryan''s temper, he would naturally fight Mark to the death for Carol.


    If Ryan decided to fight to the death, how could he stand by and do nothing?


    He didn''t want to die and could use any means to survive, but he had only two friends, Little Tiger and Ryan, whom he cherished deeply.


    For friends, what was death?


    If after the torture, Mark still wanted Carol to serve him, then he and Ryan would fight to the death. If Mark wanted to kill them, they would fight him to the death.


    Although with the blood-red pills in their bodies, they couldn''t harm Mark in the slightest, they wouldn''t just sit and wait to die. At worst, they would die.


    But fortunately, it didn''t come to that. Although they suffered for a long time, it wasn''t without gain.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, like them, were Spirit Slaves. Seeing them being tortured, even if they couldn''t stand up for them, they couldn''t be completely indifferent.


    These two could be won over.


    But this wouldn''t happen overnight. He wouldn''t trust them easily; it would take a long time to observe.


    The urgent task was to heal, and when Mark summoned him, to verify if the so-called Spirit Slave was what he thought.


    Dylan lay on the bed for a while, then struggled to sit cross-legged, guiding spiritual energy into his body to heal.

 Chapter 18 – Human

    Five days later.


    Dylan Chen sat dejectedly in his room, his face full of despair.


    The despair wasn''t due to his injuries; under the nourishment of spiritual energy, his wounds had healed within two or three days.


    What truly disheartened him was that every time he was about to fill his Qi Sea during cultivation, the excess spiritual energy would leak out from the cracks and dissipate, no matter how hard he tried.


    This meant he couldn''t break through his acupoints, and his cultivation would forever remain at Qi Refinement Level One.


    He was unwilling to accept this. If his cultivation couldn''t progress, how could he ever leave this place!


    "Ryan Ji."


    Mark Ye''s voice suddenly came from the attic, and Dylan immediately suppressed his complicated emotions, standing silently by the window.


    This was the first time Mark had called for Ryan since the punishment, and Dylan couldn''t help but feel a pang of worry for him.


    Ryan, as always, was defiant, striding heavily across the floorboards, making a loud noise as if he wanted to smash Mark''s attic. Even though he emerged with a weakened aura, his head remained held high. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan smiled wryly. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, he understood Ryan very well.


    If Ryan could bow to Mark, he wouldn''t be Ryan Ji.


    Next was Carol Yan. As soon as she entered the attic, Dylan heard Ryan knocking on the wall.


    This was a signal they had agreed upon earlier. If Carol stayed inside for too long, they would rush in and fight Mark to the death.


    Fortunately, Carol came out shortly after, spending about the same amount of time as Ryan. It seemed that Mark had no further intentions towards Carol after knowing she shared a room with Ryan.


    Dylan thought he would be next, but to his surprise, Mark called for Roy Li instead.


    Although Dylan hadn''t interacted much with Roy Li, he could tell that Roy Li was a timid and honest person, walking cautiously unlike Ryan''s swaggering steps.


    The fourth was Ralph Zhao. As soon as Mark called, he hurried into the attic. Even though he came out with cold sweat on his forehead, he still respectfully bowed to the attic before returning to his room.


    Others might see Ralph Zhao as obsequious, but Dylan saw him as a smart person who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Recalling Ralph Zhao''s reaction to his earlier invitation, Dylan found this calm and collected young man quite interesting.


    Ralph Zhao, like Dylan in the past, was cautious and could endure anything without showing it.


    Such a person was definitely not simple. If Dylan could win Ralph Zhao over, things would become much easier.


    "Dylan Chen." Mark Ye''s voice wasn''t loud, but it reached Dylan''s ears clearly.


    Both were at Qi Refinement Level One, yet Dylan lacked this ability.


    Dylan immediately left his room and entered the attic, walking slowly up the stairs. He glanced at Mark, who was sitting cross-legged on a meditation mat, then quickly looked away without saying a word.


    Mark said indifferently, "It seems you''re just like Ryan Ji, both stubborn. Let''s see if you can stay stubborn till the end."


    Dylan remained expressionless and silent.


    "I have plenty of time. Believe me, you''ll be begging on your knees soon enough. Your life or death isn''t up to you. But before I grant you death, I''ll squeeze out every bit of your value." Mark sneered, pointing to the mat opposite him, signaling Dylan to sit down. Without waiting for a response, he pressed his right hand on Dylan''s top of the skull, directly extracting the spiritual energy from Dylan''s Qi Sea.


    Along with the spiritual energy, Dylan''s vitality and essence were also drawn out.


    Dylan''s face turned pale, cold sweat beading on his forehead, looking extremely pained. Yet, even in such a state, he suppressed the instinct to resist, letting Mark extract the spiritual energy he had painstakingly accumulated.


    Soon, Dylan''s spiritual energy was completely drained.


    "That''s enough, get lost." Mark waved dismissively.


    In his eyes, Dylan was no different from an ant, a mere spirit slave. As long as Dylan didn''t act out of line, Mark wouldn''t even spare him a glance.


    After leaving the attic, Dylan looked at Ryan and Carol, who were silently watching him by the window, and gave them a reassuring look. After a brief exchange of glances, he quickly entered his room.


    Back in his room, Dylan collapsed onto his bed, curling up under the covers, his hands and feet cold, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    The feeling of having his spiritual energy drained was truly unbearable. His entire body felt empty, like a wandering ghost with no place to belong.


    It was only then that he realized Brian Qin''s method of cultivation was wrong.


    Both were at Qi Refinement Level One, yet Mark''s aura was full, continuously absorbing spiritual energy.


    But for those with inferior aptitude like them, they were destined from the start to be mere containers for storing spiritual energy, providing it for their master.


    The day their spiritual energy was completely drained would be the day they died.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Of course, he was unwilling. No one would willingly become a stepping stone for others, giving away the spiritual energy they had painstakingly absorbed.


    But what could he do?


    If he resisted, it would only lead to death. If he didn''t want to die, he had to cooperate. From the moment he was sold to the Demonic Extreme Sect, his life no longer belonged to him.


    A way out, a way out, where was the way out?


    Dylan thought hard but couldn''t find an answer. Frustrated, he pulled the covers over his head, involuntarily thinking of his mother.


    Thinking of his mother filled his body with warmth, making him feel less exhausted.


    In a daze, he seemed to see his mother, eating the food she made, watching the gentle smile on her face.


    Dylan reached out to touch his mother''s face, but she moved further and further away, her face becoming more and more blurred until it disappeared.


    "Mother!"


    Dylan sat up abruptly, looking at the dim room, then at the brightly lit attic outside the window, feeling an extreme sense of loss.


    It was just a dream.


    Dylan sat in the darkness for a long time, then lay down again, turning over to continue sleeping.


    The side of the pillow he had been leaning on was faintly wet.


    ...


    In the cramped room, Dylan lightly tapped his foot on the wall, moving nimbly like a monkey, bursting with a speed unattainable by ordinary people.


    This was a method he had figured out himself. As long as he channeled spiritual energy to his legs, he could achieve this.


    Without Mark''s orders, he couldn''t leave the room, so he had to pass the time this way.


    After practicing for a while, Dylan sat cross-legged on the bed to recover his spiritual energy. He couldn''t use too much spiritual energy, lest he be punished for not having enough when Mark needed it.


    After recovering his spiritual energy, Dylan looked at the scratches on the wall made by his fingernails, his eyes dimming.


    The thirty-seventh day. He knew he couldn''t go back to his previous state, but if he didn''t keep track of the days, he would have nothing to look forward to.


    During this time, except for occasional visitors, Mark stayed in the attic cultivating.


    And because of their previous actions, the three of them were frequently drained of their spiritual energy by Mark.


    "Dylan Chen." Mark''s voice rang out, almost perfectly timed with Dylan''s recovery.


    This was Mark''s revenge. In just over twenty days, Mark had drained his spiritual energy more than fifty times. Almost every time Dylan''s spiritual energy recovered, he would be called by Mark, and the same went for Ryan and Carol.


    Dylan quickly got up and walked to the top floor of the attic, sitting silently on the mat opposite Mark, letting him drain his Qi Sea dry. He even suppressed the instinct to resist, his eyes no longer showing the fearlessness they had the first time he faced Mark.


    Mark mocked, "You''re no longer as resistant as before. It seems you''ve accepted your fate, only your mouth remains stubborn."


    Although Dylan still said nothing, his eyes dimmed, as if Mark had hit a sore spot.


    After his spiritual energy was drained, the feeling of weakness returned. Dylan forced himself to stand up, taking small steps backward, his peripheral vision catching Mark taking a Spirit Stone from his storage bag. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    If he could cultivate with Spirit Stones, would his cultivation improve?


    But such a ridiculous thought quickly dissipated. With his status, he wasn''t worthy of having Spirit Stones.


    It was then that he realized Mark''s gaze at him was no different from how he looked at the Spirit Stone.


    He was also a Spirit Stone, a human-shaped Spirit Stone.


    A servant, a spirit slave, and a Spirit Stone.


    In any case, not a person!


    "Hmm?" Mark frowned slightly, seeing Dylan standing still.


    Dylan snapped back to reality, hurriedly turning to leave. As he left the attic, he sneered inwardly.


    Mark thought he had started to submit, but this was just a facade he put on.


    From initially seeking death to gradually giving up resistance, such a change would surely make Mark think his methods had worked.


    Once Mark let his guard down, Dylan''s opportunity would come!

 Chapter 19 – Pill Refining Technique

    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Inside the attic, Mark Ye grasped the Spirit Stone, and pure Spiritual Energy continuously flowed into his body. In less than an hour, he had completely absorbed the Spiritual Energy from the stone.


    The Spirit Stone, now devoid of Spiritual Energy, turned into an ordinary rock, losing all its luster.


    Mark Ye crushed the stone into powder and fell into deep thought.


    Absorbing one Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten days of cultivation. With his talent, if he had enough Spirit Stones, he could break through to the second level of Qi Refinement in just a few months.


    However, the Demonic Extreme Sect had many disciples. Even though his talent was exceptional enough to be accepted as a personal disciple, the care his master could provide was limited.


    Moreover, the Demonic Extreme Sect always believed in the law of the jungle. To obtain more cultivation resources, one had to fight for them with their own strength. Only by finding a way to acquire enough Spirit Stones could he maintain his cultivation speed.


    With this in mind, Mark Ye slowly stood up and left the courtyard.


    The light screen covering the courtyard began to ripple. After observing for some time, the people inside the room knew this meant Mark Ye had left.


    Out of caution, no one dared to speak first, and the courtyard remained eerily silent.


    About the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later, the sound of a window opening was heard. Ryan Ji poked half his head out of the window.


    "He''s gone, really gone this time. Judging by his demeanor, he won''t be back for a while. Come on out and chat. That guy can really endure, sitting in the room for twenty days without saying a word. It''s driving me crazy. Dylan, are you mute?"


    Only then did Dylan Chen push open his window and look at Ryan Ji. His gaze fell on Ryan''s temples, where his hair had turned gray like dried grass, and his expression became complicated.


    "Your hair has turned white."


    Ryan was taken aback and pointed at Dylan''s temples, "Yours too. That bastard, not only did he absorb my Spiritual Energy, but he also drained my vitality. Damn it!"


    Carol Yan pushed open her window and stuck her head out. Seeing the gray hair at Ryan and Dylan''s temples, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth in shock, then her eyes dimmed.


    "No need to ask, mine must be white too. Ryan, do I look ugly like this?"


    Ryan comforted her gently, "How could that be? No matter what you look like, you''re always the most beautiful."


    Carol whispered, "How long do you think we can live like this?"


    Dylan didn''t speak, and Ryan fell silent. They were all aware of their own bodies. Each of them knew the answer but was unwilling to say it out loud.


    Two years, at most two years, and their vitality would be completely drained, leading to their deaths.


    Next door, Roy Li was secretly wiping his tears. Although he wasn''t crying loudly, Dylan and the others could hear him clearly.


    Ryan asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m only thirteen; I don''t want to die." Roy Li began to sob.


    Ryan impatiently said, "Crying, crying, all you do is cry. If crying were useful, you might as well cry Mark Ye to death. A real man bleeds but doesn''t cry. Stop crying!"


    "But I really don''t want to die. I don''t have the courage to face death like you do. I want to go home. My parents are waiting for me. I was kidnapped. If I die, my parents will be heartbroken." The more Roy Li thought about it, the more upset he became, and his crying grew louder.


    "Enough, stop crying!" Ryan shouted, his voice so loud it startled Roy Li into silence. "What''s the use of crying? If you don''t want to die, find a way to escape. You can..."


    "Ryan!" Dylan immediately stopped Ryan, shaking his head.


    Ryan realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He and Dylan were naturally unwilling to die like this and had been thinking of ways to escape, but they couldn''t say it out loud.


    If Roy Li told Mark Ye about their plans, they would be doomed.


    Ryan cleared his throat and changed the subject, teasing, "Dylan, I''ve found someone even quieter than you."


    "Who?" Dylan asked.


    "Who else? It''s him, of course." Ryan pointed to the room on the far right. "Since he came here, he hasn''t said a word. He''s like a mute!"


    Ralph Zhao, who lived in the far-right room, didn''t respond at all, not even opening his window.


    He was the most obedient of the five. Even when Mark Ye wasn''t around, he strictly followed his orders and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the light screen above the courtyard began to ripple. The few of them quickly closed their windows.


    Not long after, Mark Ye entered the inner courtyard. This time, however, he didn''t go straight into the attic as usual but came to the outside of their rooms.


    "Come out."


    Their hearts sank immediately. Could it be that Mark Ye had heard them talking just now?


    With anxious hearts, they walked out of their rooms. Bathing in the long-lost sunlight felt like needles on their backs as they nervously looked at Mark Ye. Seeing him holding a pitch-black tiger cub, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Mark Ye handed the tiger cub to Ryan and pointed at Ralph Zhao, instructing, "From now on, you two are responsible for feeding this Mystic Tiger. Feed it fresh meat three times a day. There are livestock in the pasture at the foot of the mountain. Go get it yourselves. Each outing must not exceed the time it takes to burn a stick of incense."


    "There''s land outside the courtyard. Plant these seeds and nourish them with Spiritual Energy." Mark Ye handed a handful of seeds to Carol Yan and then took out a block of silver weighing several hundred pounds and a heavy black iron hammer from his Storage Bag.


    The five of them were stunned. They had never seen so much money in their lives.


    "You will be responsible for forging, refining the silver essence with Spiritual Energy." Mark Ye glanced at Roy Li and then demonstrated the hand seal to open the light screen.


    They couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy. This meant they would have a chance to go outside for some fresh air in the future.


    Finally, Mark Ye beckoned Dylan to follow him into the attic. On the top floor, he took out a palm-sized jade token and handed it to Dylan.


    "Use your spiritual sense to check it."


    This was no ordinary jade but a jade slip made from refined jade marrow, capable of containing Spiritual Energy.


    After being imprinted with a cultivator''s spiritual sense, it could store sounds and even images, often used to record cultivation techniques and manuals.


    Dylan cautiously released his spiritual sense into the jade slip, and a low, hoarse voice immediately sounded in his ear.


    "Alchemy, understanding medicinal properties and the Five Elements, gathering the essence of herbs and trees to form pills..."


    "First-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, seven clusters of root, one Spirit Mist Flower..."


    After the voice faded, Dylan stood in place, repeatedly recalling the information to ensure he hadn''t forgotten anything before returning the jade slip to Mark Ye.


    Pills were made by gathering the essence of natural treasures. Each pill had different effects and varying grades. The higher the grade, the stronger the pill''s effect.


    Pills were graded from one to ten, with one being the lowest and ten being the highest. The highest grade of pills that a Qi Refinement cultivator could refine was second-grade.


    As for the first-grade Spirit Gathering Pill recorded in the jade slip, consuming it could accelerate the absorption of Spiritual Energy, making cultivation more efficient.


    Mark Ye placed a dark pill furnace in front of Dylan and, with a wave of his hand, piled the ground with medicinal herbs.


    "Begin."


    Dylan was stunned. Although he had guessed this after reading the jade slip, hearing Mark Ye actually ask him to refine pills still felt a bit unbelievable.


    The jade slip only contained a basic introduction to alchemy and the recipe for the Spirit Gathering Pill. It didn''t include the specific techniques for pill refining. How was he supposed to do it?

 Chapter 20 – Easily blamed

    Mark Ye saw Dylan Chen standing still and coldly said, "I told you to refine pills, didn''t you hear me?"


    Dylan snapped back to reality, seeing the unyielding look in Mark''s eyes. He could only grit his teeth and sit in front of the pill furnace, releasing spiritual energy into it.


    This pill furnace was specially crafted; no matter what type of spiritual energy entered, it would be converted into flames.


    As the furnace was enveloped in fire, Dylan didn''t immediately put the herbs in. Instead, he carefully pondered the contents of the jade slip.


    Mark didn''t rush him, standing quietly to the side.


    He often absorbed the spiritual energy of Dylan and others, so he was well aware of their aptitudes.


    Alchemy required a relatively intact Wood Spirit Root. Among Dylan''s Five Elements Spirit Roots, the Wood Spirit Root was the best, though it was only half complete. Still, it barely met the requirements for alchemy.


    Mark, although having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, had an extremely poor Wood Spirit Root, even worse than Dylan''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked letting Dylan refine pills.


    After a long contemplation, Dylan finally picked up the herbs and placed them into the furnace.


    In just a few breaths, the furnace began to tremble.


    With a "bang," the lid of the furnace popped open, and the herbs inside instantly turned to ashes.


    Sweat beaded on Dylan''s forehead. Pill refining was extremely complex; whether it was the temperature of the furnace, the extraction of the herbs'' essence, or the interaction of the medicinal properties, any mistake could lead to failure.


    He had never refined pills before, and without guidance, figuring it out on his own was incredibly difficult.


    Fortunately, Mark didn''t seem to blame him. He merely flicked his sleeve, sending a gust of energy to sweep the ashes out of the furnace, and calmly said, "Continue."


    Dylan didn''t immediately start the second attempt. Instead, he carefully recalled the steps from the first attempt. After a long time, he put the herbs back into the furnace.


    However, having never been exposed to alchemy before, it was extremely difficult for him to figure it out on his own and successfully refine a pill.


    As expected, it didn''t take long for the lid to pop open again, though this time it lasted a few breaths longer than before.


    By the fifth attempt, the lid finally didn''t pop open. But when the fire stopped, Dylan saw a black mass inside the furnace. It was clear that this wasn''t the Spirit Gathering Pill Mark wanted.


    Six times, seven times...


    With each failure, Mark''s face grew darker.


    He knew that without guidance, it was very difficult to succeed when first learning alchemy. But jade slips detailing alchemy were too expensive for him to afford.


    He desperately needed Spirit Stones. If he succeeded in refining the pill, he could exchange it for Spirit Stones.


    But if he failed, the purchased herbs and furnace would be wasted, and he wouldn''t have any Spirit Stones for a long time.


    The Demonic Extreme Sect had many tasks to earn Spirit Stones, but new disciples rarely chose alchemy. A good alchemist required a large amount of herbs, which meant a large amount of Spirit Stones. A newcomer couldn''t afford to invest so much in alchemy.


    Although Mark was a newcomer, he wasn''t an ordinary one. As a genius, he had the courage and determination that others lacked.


    This was a gamble. If he won, he would have a shortcut to quickly obtain Spirit Stones.


    But if he lost...


    Seeing Dylan extinguish the fire, Mark opened the furnace lid. Looking at the pile of waste inside, he narrowed his eyes.


    The ninth failure.


    The blood-red pills in Dylan''s body activated, causing him to groan and collapse to the ground. His internal organs twisted, and the stabbing pain made him roll on the floor, his clothes quickly soaked with sweat.


    Mark grabbed Dylan by the collar and coldly said, "This is the last set of herbs. If you fail again, you''ll pay with your life!"


    Dylan struggled to his feet, sitting in front of the furnace. His hands trembled as he picked up the herbs and placed them into the furnace.


    But this time, the fire didn''t ignite.


    Dylan suddenly looked up at Mark and softly said, "I get distracted with you here. Can you leave?"


    Mark was taken aback, then frowned and gave Dylan a cold look before turning to leave. "You better succeed, or your fate will be worse."


    Dylan took a deep breath, not rushing to start. He carefully recalled every step from the first to the ninth attempt, his brows furrowing and relaxing intermittently.


    Only by fully understanding could he hope to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This contemplation lasted until sunset. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mark stood by the wooden stairs on the second floor, his expression calm and patient.


    He could sense that Dylan hadn''t made a move for a long time, but having waited this long, he didn''t mind waiting a bit more. He only cared about the result. If Dylan succeeded, all this wouldn''t matter.


    But if he failed, that would be another story!


    In the attic, Dylan''s eyes gradually focused. The pressure from Mark was already forgotten.


    At this moment, he had only one goal: to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill!


    The fire ignited, the herbs entered the furnace, and Dylan spread his spiritual sense completely, carefully sensing the changes inside the furnace.


    The flames danced, reflecting in Dylan''s eyes. The essence of the herbs was extracted and slowly fused.


    After a long time, with a "bang," the lid popped open again, and the fire extinguished instantly.


    Mark, who had been monitoring the situation, rushed up immediately. Seeing the empty furnace, his face turned extremely dark.


    "Useless!"


    The blood-red pills in Dylan''s body activated again, causing him to roll on the ground in pain. Although the fire had extinguished, a trace of flame seemed to linger in his eyes. Struggling, he extended his tightly clenched right hand and opened it.


    A round, green pill lay quietly in his palm.


    Mark was stunned, then retracted his spiritual sense controlling the blood-red pills. After carefully examining the pill, he looked sharply at Dylan, his eyes gleaming.


    "Very good, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Dylan staggered to his feet, bowed, and then turned to leave.


    Mark suddenly called out, "You''ve done well these days. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Recover your spiritual energy well. From now on, just focus on refining pills for me."


    "Yes." Dylan lowered his head and slowly retreated.


    Outside the attic, Dylan met the gazes of Ryan Ji and Carol Yan. He responded with a calm look and didn''t linger in the courtyard.


    Back in his room, Dylan collapsed onto the bed, clutching his head that felt like it was being pricked by needles, sweat streaming down his forehead.


    After refining pills for so long, his spiritual energy was completely depleted. Moreover, alchemy required constant attention to the changes inside the furnace, which was mentally and spiritually exhausting.


    He was now utterly exhausted, not wanting to move a single finger.


    Recovery of spiritual energy, alchemy¡ªhe didn''t want to think about any of it. He just wanted to sleep well.


    But when his eyes fell on the copper coin on his wrist, a surge of strength suddenly filled his body. He sat up abruptly and began to recover his spiritual energy.


    He couldn''t give up, absolutely not. As long as he had a breath left, he would never give up!

 Chapter 21 – To slander the truth

    The next morning, the sound of Mark Ye''s footsteps came from outside. He had just left and soon returned.


    "Dylan Chen."


    Dylan quickly left the house and entered the loft. Seeing the pill furnace and the herbs scattered all over the floor, he understood that today he would be refining pills under Mark Ye''s watchful eye again.


    It was still the Spirit Gathering Pill, and still ten sets of herbs. But this time, Mark Ye merely pointed at the pill furnace and then sat aside, holding a Spirit Stone to begin his cultivation.


    Dylan sat by the pill furnace, not rushing to start. Instead, he carefully recalled the steps and feelings from his successful pill refining the previous day. After simulating the process several times in his mind, he finally released his spiritual energy to ignite the furnace.


    With the experience from yesterday, the lid of the furnace didn''t pop open. However, when Dylan lifted the lid, the herbs inside had once again turned into a pile of black waste.


    Failed!


    Dylan''s expression remained calm. Just because he had successfully refined a Spirit Gathering Pill yesterday didn''t mean he would succeed every time.


    Although the herbs were the same, there were subtle differences between each set, requiring adjustments each time.


    These experiences couldn''t be taught by others; he had to explore and accumulate them on his own.


    Dylan glanced at Mark Ye, who was still cultivating with the Spirit Stone, completely indifferent to the commotion on Dylan''s side.


    He immediately understood Mark Ye''s intention: just like yesterday, as long as one of the ten sets of herbs successfully produced a Spirit Gathering Pill, the task would be considered complete.


    After understanding the reason for his failure, Dylan reignited the furnace.


    Two sets, three sets... S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he became more proficient in pill refining, his mind gradually focused entirely on the pill furnace, completely forgetting that Mark Ye was right beside him.


    On the seventh attempt, when Dylan lifted the lid and saw the Spirit Gathering Pill brimming with spiritual energy, he was overjoyed.


    Success!


    At the same time, the Spirit Stone in Mark Ye''s hand turned to powder. He opened his eyes and took the Spirit Gathering Pill into his hand.


    "Not bad, continue."


    Dylan nodded and started refining pills again.


    This time, Mark Ye didn''t continue cultivating but watched Dylan''s pill refining intently. If another Spirit Gathering Pill could be produced, it would be even more profitable.


    Unfortunately, the last three attempts ended in failure. The tenth attempt was the closest, with the pill almost forming, but the fire control failed at the last moment.


    However, Mark Ye didn''t blame Dylan this time. Instead, he waved his hand, signaling Dylan to leave.


    He could see that Dylan''s pill refining technique had improved significantly compared to the previous day. Achieving this without guidance was already quite remarkable. Given time, Dylan''s success rate in pill refining would only increase.


    As a result, the Spirit Stones he would gain would also increase.


    Leaving the loft, Dylan exchanged a glance with Roy Li, who was hammering silver blocks with all his might. Just as he was about to return to his room, he saw Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao coming in with a tiger cub in their arms, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit envious.


    When would he get a chance to go out and explore?


    ...


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "Wow, Junior Brother Ye is truly amazing, being able to produce so many Spirit Gathering Pills at once!"


    "Having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root is impressive enough, but to be so skilled in pill refining too, he''s truly a genius!"


    "Exactly! Pill refining is resource-intensive and requires guidance. To think Junior Brother Ye could master it on his own, he''s indeed a once-in-a-century genius!"


    "A new disciple daring to refine pills to earn Spirit Stones right away, Junior Brother Ye must be the first. Truly admirable!"


    ...


    On the resplendent jade platform, Mark Ye stood in front of a wooden cabinet, calmly watching the light screen above, ignoring the praises around him.


    This place, known as the Spirit Treasure Platform, was where disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect received tasks and exchanged Spirit Stones. Recently, Mark Ye had become a frequent visitor here. Being a genius, and with the increasing number of Spirit Gathering Pills he brought each time, he naturally attracted attention.


    This time, Mark Ye directly took out ten Spirit Gathering Pills. Such a move impressed even cultivators who had been refining pills for years.


    Behind the wooden cabinet, a disciple of the Demonic Extreme Sect picked up a porcelain bottle, poured the pills into his hand for inspection, then put them back and began checking the next bottle.


    After refining, pills were usually sealed in bottles to prevent the loss of potency. The more precious the pill, the better the material of the bottle.


    Some high-quality bottles even had the function of nurturing the pills to enhance their efficacy, but such bottles were exorbitantly priced.


    Since Mark Ye exchanged his pills immediately after refining, he naturally wouldn''t waste Spirit Stones on expensive bottles, using the cheapest porcelain ones instead.


    After inspecting all ten pills, the disciple put them away and pushed a pile of Spirit Stones towards Mark Ye, his face full of smiles. "All the pills are of good quality. Junior Brother Ye, you truly impress. Three Spirit Stones per Spirit Gathering Pill, here are thirty Spirit Stones, please count them."


    "No need, I trust the reputation of the Spirit Treasure Platform." Mark Ye shook his head, then cupped his hands in salute. "Please give me another hundred sets of herbs for Spirit Gathering Pills."


    His words caused another uproar in the crowd.


    "Wow, after producing ten Spirit Gathering Pills, he''s buying another hundred sets of herbs. Such a big move, he must be very confident in his pill refining skills."


    "Junior Brother Ye has been buying herbs and refining pills every day recently, and now he''s accumulated ten Spirit Gathering Pills at once. It seems he''s aiming for something big. Such courage!"


    "It''s good for young people to have ambition, but they should also know their limits. Although the Spirit Gathering Pill is the simplest first-grade pill, Junior Brother Ye hasn''t been learning alchemy for long. He might not break even."


    "That''s not true. Junior Brother Ye is a genius. Geniuses naturally do things that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to do."


    ...


    Ignoring the mixed comments, Mark Ye calmly collected the herbs and remaining Spirit Stones, then turned and left.


    While others speculated whether he would profit or lose this time, only he knew that he would definitely make a huge profit.


    Ten sets of herbs cost two Spirit Stones, one Spirit Gathering Pill sold for three Spirit Stones. As long as one pill was produced from ten sets of herbs, it was a profit.


    With Dylan''s current success rate in pill refining, he could consistently produce two Spirit Gathering Pills from ten sets of herbs.


    People only thought Mark Ye was exceptionally talented. If they knew he couldn''t refine pills at all and that it was his Spirit Slave doing it, who knows what they would think.


    ...


    Inside the house, Dylan sat cross-legged, gathering spiritual energy to fill his Qi Sea again. Although the spiritual energy overflowed each time, he never gave up on cultivating.


    Although his cultivation level hadn''t improved, the continuous pill refining had made the spiritual energy in his Qi Sea much more solid.


    "Ah!"


    Carol Yan''s scream suddenly echoed. Dylan immediately ended his cultivation and stood by the window, looking at Carol rolling on the ground outside, his face showing pity.


    The instigator of all this, Mark Ye, showed no sympathy, coldly watching Carol.


    "Useless! You can''t even grow herbs properly. What use are you?"

 Chapter 22 – A knife on the head of the word

    Roy Li watched as Carol Yan was punished, his hand holding the hammer suspended in mid-air, forgetting to strike. It wasn''t until Mark Ye turned his gaze towards him that he hurriedly brought the hammer down with a heavy thud, silently sympathizing with Carol in his heart.


    Coincidentally, Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao, who had gone out to feed the tiger cubs, returned just in time.


    Ralph Zhao, seeing the scene, immediately stood far away, avoiding eye contact, pretending he hadn''t seen anything.


    Ryan Ji tossed the tiger cub in his arms to Ralph Zhao and stepped forward to shield Carol Yan. In a deep voice, he said, "It''s her first time planting medicinal herbs; it''s already impressive she managed this much. How can you treat her like this?"


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Hmph!" Mark Ye''s spiritual sense spread out, and Ryan Ji immediately fell to the ground, writhing in pain just like Carol Yan. "It''s you again. Last time when I was away, you all talked behind my back, and you were the one who cursed me the most. I wanted her to serve me, but you ruined her. You''ve challenged me time and again; do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? If you want to stand up for her, then bear the consequences for her!"


    Ryan Ji''s face twisted in pain, cold sweat streaming down. Yet, he remained as stubborn as ever, gritting his teeth and refusing to make a sound, unwilling to show weakness in front of Mark Ye.


    "Interesting." Mark Ye sneered, intensifying his spiritual sense. "If you won''t submit, then die."


    "Ah!" Ryan Ji screamed, veins bulging on his forehead, his face contorted in agony.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao could feel his life force rapidly weakening, but they dared not step forward to intervene.


    Carol Yan, also suffering from the effects of the blood-red pills in her body, was in too much pain to get up. She could only look at Ryan Ji with concern, tears streaming down her cheeks. She didn''t want to see Ryan Ji die in front of her.


    With a creak, the door slid open.


    Though the sound was not loud, it was abrupt enough to draw everyone''s attention. They turned to see Dylan Chen stepping out of the house, their expressions growing complex.


    "What, you want to stand up for them too?" Mark Ye frowned, his voice cold. "Don''t think that just because you can refine pills, I won''t deal with you."


    Dylan Chen shook his head calmly. "I just want to see if the herbs can be saved. If they can, I can refine a few more pills."


    Mark Ye''s frown slowly eased. He retracted his spiritual sense and performed a hand seal to open the light screen covering the courtyard, taking the lead to step out.


    "Everyone, come out."


    Dylan Chen immediately followed, giving Carol Yan a slight nod. Carol quickly helped Ryan Ji up and followed.


    Outside the courtyard, Dylan Chen didn''t have time to savor the joy of stepping out. He quickly walked into the herb garden, squatting down in front of a withered purple flower, focusing his spiritual sense on it.


    After a moment, Dylan Chen released spiritual energy into the soil, drawing out a significant amount of moisture from around the purple flower.


    "Too much water."


    Although he had never planted medicinal herbs, his long experience in pill refining gave him some understanding of them. Moreover, his Wood Spirit Root made him naturally attuned to plants. Even with only half a Wood Spirit Root, he could understand the condition of the herbs with careful sensing.


    Dylan Chen channeled spiritual energy into the purple flower, and it gradually regained its vitality.


    "This one is planted too deep."


    "This one has too little water and is planted too shallow."


    "This one has too much spiritual energy, damaging the roots."


    ...


    Mark Ye watched as Dylan Chen moved around the herb garden, reviving most of the damaged herbs. His expression gradually showed satisfaction.


    "That''s enough." Mark Ye called out to Dylan Chen. "Just tell them what to do. Come inside with me."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen walked over to Carol Yan, carefully instructing her on how to handle each damaged herb.


    Carol Yan looked at Dylan Chen gratefully and said softly, "Dylan, thank you."


    Dylan Chen replied coldly, "If you can''t even handle such a small task, instead of thanking me, you should put in more effort."


    Carol Yan was taken aback, tears welling up again.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao were also stunned. Dylan Chen was not usually harsh; why was he speaking so harshly this time? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ryan Ji angrily said, "Dylan, what do you mean by this? How can you talk to her like that?"


    Dylan Chen responded indifferently, "If she did something wrong, shouldn''t she be told?"


    "You!" Ryan Ji grabbed Dylan Chen by the collar, glaring at him. "How did you become like this?"


    Dylan Chen remained calm. "I''ve always been like this. Did you just realize it today? I''ll do anything to survive."


    "No, you weren''t like this before." Ryan Ji muttered, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    Dylan Chen sneered, "You shouldn''t be concerned about what I''m like. Just make sure your wife doesn''t cause us any more trouble. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be suffering so much."


    Ryan Ji was stunned, then punched Dylan Chen in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    "You bastard!"


    Dylan Chen got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ryan Ji expressionlessly before turning and walking back into the courtyard, sighing inwardly.


    He didn''t want to say such harsh words, but if he didn''t, stepping in would be meaningless.


    The same result, but with different motivations, would make a big difference.


    If it was for the herbs, Mark Ye would think he was loyal. But if it was for standing up for Carol and Ryan, Mark Ye would be displeased.


    A united front among the Spirit Slaves was something Mark Ye would not want to see.


    As Dylan Chen entered the courtyard, Roy Li handed a palm-sized piece of silver essence to Mark Ye, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and pointed to the various sizes of silver scraps on the ground.


    "Master, these scraps can''t be refined again. How should we dispose of them?"


    "Keep them as your reward." Mark Ye turned slightly, seeing Dylan Chen follow him in, and continued walking.


    In the attic, Mark Ye waved his hand, and the entire top floor was immediately covered with medicinal herbs.


    "A hundred sets. If you can produce twenty Spirit Gathering Pills, you''ll pass. Hurry up; if you run out of spiritual energy, recover here."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen sat in front of the pill furnace, grabbing herbs and throwing them into the furnace. Flames ignited, and everything seemed so practiced.


    When his spiritual energy was exhausted, Dylan Chen handed the two freshly refined Spirit Gathering Pills to Mark Ye, his expression complex.


    It was laughable; he had been refining pills for so long but had never tasted one himself. Even when his spiritual energy was depleted, he could only meditate to slowly recover.


    All because he was a Spirit Slave, unworthy!


    Mark Ye noticed Dylan Chen''s strange expression and frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just a bit dazed from the mental exhaustion." Dylan Chen quickly averted his gaze and grabbed another set of herbs to throw into the furnace.


    Five days later, the furnace fire extinguished, and the herbs on the ground had disappeared, replaced by twenty-four bottles of pills. This result far exceeded Mark Ye''s expectations.


    Mark Ye looked at the porcelain bottles filled with pills and nodded in satisfaction. "You''ve performed well these days, no longer resisting like before."


    Dylan Chen replied respectfully, "As a Spirit Slave, I dare not resist."


    "Good, I''m glad you have this awareness." Mark Ye picked up a porcelain bottle, poured a Spirit Gathering Pill into his palm, glanced at it, and then casually tossed it to the ground. "It''s your reward."


    Dylan Chen lowered his head and said softly, "Such a precious item, I dare not accept. Besides, my Qi Sea is broken; it''s useless to me. As for the spiritual energy consumed, I''ll recover it slowly."


    Mark Ye said indifferently, "What I reward you with, you can''t refuse."


    Dylan Chen whispered, "I dare not."


    To be honest, he did want to try the Spirit Gathering Pill he had refined.


    But Mark Ye had thrown it to the ground, such an obvious humiliation he couldn''t accept. His mother had taught him that one could be poor, but one must live with dignity.


    Mark Ye squinted, his spiritual sense spreading out, causing the blood-red pill in Dylan Chen''s body to act up again.


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you refined a few pills, you think you can defy my will? You are my Spirit Slave, for life. Your life and death are in my hands; this is your fate, and you can never escape it. Now, pick it up and eat it!"


    If Dylan Chen''s Qi Sea wasn''t broken, Mark Ye wouldn''t treat him like this. He would have cultivated him as a dedicated pill refiner.


    But with his Qi Sea broken, the thin spiritual energy in Dylan Chen''s body couldn''t support long periods of pill refining. This meant he couldn''t become a high-level pill refiner, not even capable of refining high-quality first-grade pills.


    As Mark Ye''s cultivation deepened, Dylan Chen''s usefulness to him would diminish, which was why Mark Ye didn''t value him.


    No matter how high his pill refining talent was, with a broken Qi Sea, he was still a waste!


    Dylan Chen struggled to reach out, grabbing the pill and stuffing it into his mouth, the intense pain in his body finally subsiding.


    Seeing Dylan Chen submit, Mark Ye''s lips curled into a smile. He waved his hand dismissively, "Remember your place in the future. Get out."


    "Yes, I take my leave." Dylan Chen quickly got up, not bothering to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He bowed respectfully before enduring the pain and stumbling away.


    After leaving the attic, Dylan Chen hurried to his room, for the first time ignoring the gazes from the window.


    He sat on his bed, gritting his teeth, his body trembling with anger. He knew that minor patience was necessary for the greater plan, but no matter how much he could endure, he couldn''t ignore such humiliation!


    He might face more such insults in the future, even worse ones. But to live and see his mother again, he had to endure!


    The bright moonlight shone through the window, casting a glow on the floor. Dylan Chen looked up at the brightly lit attic, a fierce fire of anger burning in his eyes.


    He had been hesitant before, but now, he was determined!

 Chapter 23 – Leftover silver

    Early in the morning, Mark Ye walked briskly out of the courtyard, heading straight for the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    With twenty-three Spirit Gathering Pills, the commotion he would cause this time would be even greater. After exchanging them for Spirit Stones, he wouldn''t lack for them for a while.


    Yet the true hero behind this was completely unaware, even being casually tormented.


    Inside the courtyard, Ryan Ji waited for a while before pushing open the window. "Hey guys, wanna chat?"


    Roy Li was the first to poke his head out, stretching lazily. But when he saw the tiger cub poking its head out alongside Ryan, he quickly retracted his head in fright.


    "How did it grow so fast? Can you not let it out? It scares me."


    In just over ten days, the tiger cub, which was initially only the size of two palms, had doubled in size. Although its breed was unknown, it was definitely not an ordinary tiger if it was being raised by a cultivator.


    Ryan patted the tiger cub''s head and laughed, "What''s so scary about a tiger? Let me tell you, my dad is a famous hunter in our area. He''s killed at least eight or ten tigers. I even shot one myself before. Besides, Little Black is so cute, not scary at all. Right, Little Black?"


    "Roar," the tiger cub lazily growled, struggling to steady itself on the windowsill. If Ryan hadn''t caught it in time, it would have fallen.


    "You really treat it like a dog, even giving it such an awful name. Be careful, it might bite you when it grows up," Carol Yan teased, stretching comfortably as she poked her head out.


    "No way, I feed it every day. It''s very close to me," Ryan chuckled. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a window opening and turned to see Dylan Chen poking his head out. Ryan snorted and quickly turned his head away.


    Dylan also sneered and turned his head towards Roy. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, don''t be so serious," Roy said, taking out the leftover silver from refining silver essence and tossing it to Dylan. "Dylan, spend it as you like. Ryan, catch. Carol, the biggest piece is for you."


    Ryan caught the silver and weighed it, joking, "If I were at home, I''d tell my parents I struck it rich. But here, silver is useless, just junk nobody wants. If you gave me a Spirit Stone, I''d definitely thank you properly."


    Roy sighed, "You think we can get our hands on something like that?"


    Dylan looked down at the silver in his hand and found it amusing.


    He had been sold by that gambler for two taels of silver, and the casino sold him to Dennis Li for ten taels. The silver in his hand now was worth at least twenty taels.


    Dennis hadn''t haggled at all when buying him, and Dylan had thought Dennis was just wealthy. But now he realized, as Ryan said, that gold and silver, which mortals valued more than life, were worthless to cultivators.


    He had been sold to this dark place for a few pieces of silver. How ironic...


    "Thanks," Dylan said, shaking the silver at Roy. It might be useless now, but who knows about the future.


    "We''re all in the same boat, no need for thanks," Roy waved his hand and called out, "Ralph, do you want some?"


    Ralph Zhao remained silent as always, not responding.


    Ryan pursed his lips and mocked, "Why bother talking to that mute? He''d never respond."


    Since coming here, Ralph had never spoken a word to them. Even when he went out with Ryan to feed the tiger cub, he never talked. He adhered to Mark Ye''s rules better than anyone.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Ralph walked out, surprising everyone. He looked at the silver in Roy''s hand, shook his head, and indicated he didn''t want any.


    It wasn''t until Ralph pointed at the tiger cub in Ryan''s arms that they understood.


    They thought Ralph had suddenly become bold, but he just wanted to go out with Ryan to feed Little Black.


    "We''re off for some fresh air. It feels great to go outside," Ryan laughed, holding Little Black as he walked out, giving Dylan a provocative look.


    Dylan watched coldly, feeling a mix of emotions. Even though he knew Ryan was doing it on purpose, he couldn''t help but envy him for being able to go outside.


    Roy sighed, "I''ve finished refining the silver essence, and now I can''t even go out into the courtyard. I wish I could switch places with them."


    Dylan was about to speak when he suddenly looked up at the fluctuating light screen and listened carefully.


    Ryan and the others had just gone out, so the fluctuation was normal, but Dylan heard four footsteps.


    Mark Ye was back.


    Dylan quickly made a shushing gesture and pointed outside, then hurriedly closed the window.


    Roy immediately understood and closed the window as well.


    "Dylan," Mark Ye''s first words upon returning were to call Dylan.


    Dylan quickly went out and followed Mark into the loft. Judging by Mark''s demeanor, it seemed he wanted Dylan to refine pills again.


    Given his current success rate with Spirit Gathering Pills, meeting Mark''s requirements wasn''t difficult.


    But Dylan''s expression soon turned grim as Mark handed him two jade slips, indicating he wanted Dylan to refine new pills.


    The first jade slip contained the recipe for a first-grade pill called the Rejuvenation Pill, which was effective for most injuries.


    Cultivators often fought, and injuries were inevitable. While some might not afford Spirit Gathering Pills, Rejuvenation Pills were essential.


    The recipe for Rejuvenation Pills was more complex, requiring nine ingredients, two more than Spirit Gathering Pills. The additional ingredients made the process more complicated and significantly increased the difficulty.


    The second jade slip didn''t contain a recipe but detailed the interactions between various medicinal properties, even explaining the properties of over a hundred herbs.


    After reading it, Dylan was delighted. This jade slip was a rare treasure, indicating that Mark knew pill refining couldn''t rely solely on personal insight but also required accumulated experience from predecessors.


    After Dylan finished reading, Mark took back the jade slips.


    "Begin."


    Dylan took a deep breath and sat in front of the pill furnace, putting the prepared ingredients into it. Although he wasn''t as nervous as the first time he refined Spirit Gathering Pills, he wasn''t relaxed either. He wasn''t confident about succeeding this time.


    As Dylan failed repeatedly, Mark''s expression grew darker.


    When the tenth batch of ingredients also failed, Mark''s furious roar echoed through the courtyard, "Useless!"


    Dylan collapsed in pain, unable to defend himself. Rejuvenation Pills were harder to refine than Spirit Gathering Pills, and luck wasn''t always on his side.


    For a pill he had never refined before, failing ten batches was normal, and even a hundred failures were possible.


    This was why many novice cultivators didn''t dare to try pill refining; it consumed too many resources. Dylan had only recently learned to refine pills, so failure was expected.


    But Mark didn''t care about any of that; he only wanted results. To him, Dylan was just a Spirit Slave. Doing well was expected, but disappointing him meant punishment!


    "Those ten batches of ingredients cost five Spirit Stones, and the detailed explanation of medicinal properties cost ten Spirit Stones. Even if I sold you in pieces, you couldn''t repay it, useless trash!" Mark stomped on Dylan''s head, then kicked him hard, sending him flying.


    With a loud bang, Dylan crashed into the wall, creating spiderweb-like cracks, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    Mark stepped forward, grabbed Dylan by the neck, and lifted him, "If you don''t succeed tomorrow, I''ll make you wish you were dead!"


    "Get out!" Mark tossed Dylan onto the stairs.


    Dylan rolled down to the second floor, lay on the ground for a while, then struggled to his feet, wiped the blood from his mouth, and slowly moved his injured body.


    As he walked out of the loft, Ryan, Carol, and Roy''s eyes almost simultaneously fell on him, clearly having noticed the commotion in the loft.


    Then another pair of eyes focused on Dylan. It was Ralph, who usually minded his own business, standing by the window and looking at Dylan, his gaze not as calm as usual.

 Chapter 24 – In broad daylight and in secret

    Dylan Chen looked at the four figures by the window, desperately hiding the hatred and unwillingness in his eyes.


    Even at this moment, he hadn''t forgotten the conflict between him and Ryan Ji. He avoided looking at Ryan Ji and Carol Yan, instead glancing at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao with a calm expression.


    Back in his room, Dylan couldn''t hold back anymore and started coughing into his hand, which soon became covered in blood.


    Mark Ye''s kick had severely injured his internal organs. If it weren''t for the spiritual energy protecting his body, he would have already died at Mark Ye''s hands.


    Dylan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, causing blood to drip. Only then did he open his hands and wipe the blood clean, repeatedly rubbing the copper coin on his wrist.


    Once his emotions had calmed, Dylan sat cross-legged, absorbing spiritual energy to heal his damaged organs.


    He only had one night to heal. He had to recover quickly and then comprehend the detailed properties of the medicine.


    An hour later, Dylan slowly opened his eyes. Although he wasn''t fully healed, he could move without issue. Next, he had to focus on figuring out how to concoct the Rejuvenation Pill.


    A faint sound suddenly caught his attention. Dylan''s ears twitched as he stood up and moved to the wall shared with Ryan Ji''s room, gently moving the cabinet aside and lying on the floor to listen.


    The sound came from there, definitely made by Ryan Ji. But what was he up to?


    Moments later, a chunk of earth was pushed aside, creating a hole in the wall. Ryan Ji pushed a silver ingot through from the other side, tapping it lightly before withdrawing his hand.


    Sitting by the wall, Dylan, who was at Qi Refinement Level One, could see the three words engraved on the silver ingot as clearly as if it were daylight.


    "Anything up?"


    Dylan wiped away the silver dust, making Ryan Ji''s words disappear, then used his nail to carve a single word.


    "No."


    He was literate. The village had pooled money to hire a teacher to run a private school, so any child from the village could attend for free.


    Although Dylan spent most of his childhood scrambling for food, he would listen in on the classes during his free time. Since his family hadn''t contributed money, he felt too embarrassed to sit inside, so he listened from outside the window. He could recognize basic characters, though his writing wasn''t very neat.


    Dylan placed the silver ingot back into the hole and slowly pushed it through.


    Ryan Ji quickly pushed it back, the word "No" now replaced with a line of text that warmed Dylan''s heart.


    "Glad you''re okay. That bastard, even when you comply, he still treats you like this. Next time, just cough if you need help, buddy. I''ll rush out and deal with him."


    "Sorry about what I said about Carol Yan earlier. I had to say it to gain Mark Ye''s trust."


    "No worries, I understand. Carol Yan won''t mind either. I didn''t take it to heart, and neither should you. Although I understood your intention at the time, I still can''t figure out why we had to act that way. Even if we have conflicts, Mark Ye wouldn''t know about them, right?"


    "No, he would. Remember when Mark Ye punished you and said he knew you cursed him?"


    "Yeah, what''s up with that?"


    "Other than the first time when we got caught talking, we always waited until he left to speak. How could he be so sure you were cursing him in private? There must be a mole among the five of us. The mole knows about our conflicts, and that''s how Mark Ye knows."


    "I see. Got it. By the way, how''s my acting been these days?"


    "Very good."


    "Since we haven''t been able to talk, do you have any new plans?"


    Dylan stared at the words on the silver ingot, lost in thought.


    Mark Ye was ruthless and harsh. No matter how well you performed, he wouldn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, any slight mistake would lead to severe punishment.


    And even if someone else took his place, no one would want to be a Spirit Slave, stuck in this hellhole for life.


    His resolve had never wavered. He had to survive and return to see his mother!


    But escaping wasn''t easy; it required careful planning.


    With that in mind, Dylan wiped away the silver dust and carved another line of text.


    "When you go out to feed Blackie, pay attention to the terrain and draw it for me when you get back."


    "Ralph Zhao is always watching, making it hard to move. I''ll do my best. Last time Mark Ye punished me, he somehow knew I was cursing him. There must be a mole. That kid never says a word; I suspect he''s the mole."


    "We''ll deal with the mole later. Let me think it over. That''s it for today."


    Ryan Ji quickly pushed the silver ingot back again, this time with a few pieces of cooked meat on it.


    "I roasted this while feeding Blackie today. It''s beef. We aren''t allowed to slaughter oxen back home, so this is my first time eating beef. It tastes amazing; you should try it. It might be a bit cold now, but it''s still delicious."


    Dylan wiped the words off the silver ingot and pushed it back, then gently moved the cabinet back in place, restoring everything to its original state. Although Mark Ye never entered their rooms, they couldn''t be careless.


    Dylan took a small bite of the beef, chewing slowly and savoring the taste, a genuine smile spreading across his face.


    It was his first time eating beef too. Given his family''s situation, just having enough to eat was a blessing, let alone meat.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    The beef was indeed delicious, but his smile came from the realization that even in this hellhole, he had comrades to fight alongside. That was something to be grateful for.


    Back home, because of that Gambler, none of the kids his age wanted to play with him, and they often bullied him.


    He had no friends before, but now, in the Demonic Extreme Sect, he did. Gold, silver, and meat, which once seemed so valuable, were now easily obtainable.


    A door in Dylan''s heart suddenly opened¡ªa yearning for power. With enough strength, he could have anything he wanted!


    Dylan didn''t resist the idea of becoming a cultivator, but he wanted to be a true cultivator, not someone else''s Spirit Slave!


    As he ate, Dylan suddenly thought of Little Tiger and began to worry.


    Little Tiger loved to eat. No matter how others bullied him, he would be happy for a long time if he had food. If Little Tiger were here, he could share this beef with him.


    Despite his efforts, Dylan could barely protect himself. Little Tiger was simple-minded; who knew if he was doing well or being bullied?


    With that thought, Dylan finished the remaining beef in one bite and focused on recalling the detailed properties of the medicine, his gaze becoming more determined.


    Escaping couldn''t be rushed; it required careful planning. The immediate priority was to concoct the Rejuvenation Pill.


    He wouldn''t abandon Little Tiger. If possible, he would find a way to take Little Tiger with him when he left.


    The next day, before dawn, Mark Ye''s call echoed through the air.


    Ryan Ji and the others moved at the sound, standing by the window and watching silently. Remembering Mark Ye''s fury from the previous day, they couldn''t help but worry for Dylan. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan walked slowly into the attic, appearing very calm.


    He still wasn''t confident about concocting the Rejuvenation Pill. But he had long since learned to bury his emotions deep within, never showing them.


    He had comrades to fight alongside, people he had to see, and things he had to do.


    In short, he wasn''t afraid. If he failed to concoct the pill, he would just face the punishment!

 Chapter 25 – Unflinching

    On the top floor of the loft, Mark Ye watched Dylan Chen sitting calmly beside the pill furnace, his brows furrowing slightly.


    For some reason, he felt that Dylan Chen was different today compared to usual.


    He didn''t like this version of Dylan, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    "Begin," Mark Ye waved his hand lightly, dismissing his concerns and focusing intently on the pill furnace.


    Dylan Chen picked up a sprig of purple vine and placed it into the pill furnace, releasing spiritual energy at a steady pace to ignite the fire.


    After studying the detailed analysis of the medicinal properties last night, he had come up with some new ideas on how to refine the Rejuvenation Pill.


    Whether they were correct or not still needed to be verified.


    As soon as the pill refining began, Dylan''s mind was fully immersed, completely ignoring Mark Ye beside him.


    Putting aside the pressure Mark Ye brought, Dylan genuinely enjoyed pill refining. Watching a pile of herbs transform into a pill in his hands always gave him a sense of fulfillment.


    No one dislikes doing what they excel at.


    After his first attempt, Dylan opened the lid of the furnace and looked at the waste inside, his emotions unperturbed. He released spiritual energy to clear the ashes and then added more ingredients.


    The second time, the third time... S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each failure, Mark Ye''s face grew darker, while Dylan remained calm, his eyes fixed on the pill furnace, never once glancing at Mark Ye.


    By the ninth failure, Mark Ye could no longer hold back. He raised his hand and slapped Dylan hard, sending him flying several meters away.


    "Useless!"


    Dylan slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed to the last set of ingredients on the ground, his expression still calm.


    "There''s still a chance."


    Mark Ye''s brows furrowed deeply, not because of the pills. If the pills couldn''t be made, he could always find more ingredients.


    He still had some Spirit Stones left, which he could exchange for more Spirit Gathering Pill ingredients for Dylan to refine. Given Dylan''s success rate with Spirit Gathering Pills, it wouldn''t take long for him to recoup his losses, maybe even make a profit.


    What he disliked was Dylan''s attitude. It was only now that he realized what was wrong.


    The first time Dylan refined pills, he was so nervous that he asked Mark Ye to leave. But now, with only one set of ingredients left, Dylan was completely calm.


    If he had to use one word to describe it, it would be "unflinching."


    Mark Ye couldn''t accept this attitude. He wanted a subservient Spirit Slave, not the current Dylan.


    Thinking of this, Mark Ye squinted his eyes and pointed at the pill furnace. "Continue."


    He no longer cared whether Dylan could refine the Rejuvenation Pill. He now hoped Dylan would fail so he could punish him.


    A Spirit Slave with such an attitude was unacceptable. He needed to make Dylan understand what kind of attitude a Spirit Slave should have towards his master.


    Dylan walked unhurriedly to the pill furnace, sat down, and placed the ingredients into the furnace, his face as calm as still water.


    After a long time, the fire went out. Dylan sat in front of the furnace, lost in thought.


    Seeing Dylan like this, Mark Ye immediately spread out his spiritual sense and eagerly opened the lid of the furnace. As long as he saw waste inside, he would activate the blood-red pill in Dylan''s body, making him wish for death.


    However, when he opened the lid, he was disappointed.


    A purple-red pill lay quietly in the furnace, emitting a refreshing fragrance. It was the Rejuvenation Pill.


    Mark Ye couldn''t believe it as he picked up the Rejuvenation Pill, his expression becoming extremely complex.


    Dylan successfully refining the Rejuvenation Pill was naturally a good thing, but right now, he didn''t care about the pill. He just wanted to punish Dylan.


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    But Dylan had refined it, leaving him no reason to punish him.


    Mark Ye paced with the Rejuvenation Pill in hand for a long time before suddenly turning to Dylan, who was still sitting in front of the furnace, deep in thought. "What are you thinking about?"


    Dylan quickly stood up and respectfully replied, "I succeeded in refining the Rejuvenation Pill entirely thanks to the detailed analysis you provided, Master. Once I fully comprehend it, my success rate will only increase."


    This wasn''t the answer Mark Ye wanted. But since Dylan had refined the pill, he couldn''t be too harsh. He put the pill into a porcelain bottle and waved his hand.


    "Dismissed. Tomorrow, I''ll buy another batch of ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill. Prepare well."


    "Yes."


    Just as Dylan reached the staircase, Mark Ye suddenly called out to him.


    "Is there anything else you need, Master?" Dylan turned to look at Mark Ye, his demeanor subservient.


    Mark Ye walked up to Dylan, his gaze intense as if trying to see through him. "You don''t seem nervous at all today."


    Dylan replied softly, "The first time I refined pills, I wasted a lot of your ingredients due to nervousness. As I spent more time refining, I realized that emotions also affect the process. After wasting ten sets of ingredients yesterday, I dared not be nervous today."


    Mark Ye nodded in satisfaction and patted Dylan''s shoulder. "Your performance has always been the best and most important to me. I won''t hide it from you; because of your alchemy skills, I''ve earned a lot of Spirit Stones. As long as you remain obedient, I''ll give you more privileges in the future. I know you''re usually very honest, but the other four may not be. When I''m not around, keep an eye on them for me."


    Dylan''s brows furrowed immediately. Was he being asked to be a spy?


    "What''s wrong? Unwilling?" Mark Ye''s voice turned cold at Dylan''s reaction.


    Dylan quickly cupped his fists and said, "I was just thinking, it''s easy to monitor them when they''re in the house, just by listening. But when they go out, I won''t know what they''re saying."


    Mark Ye pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "When you''re not refining pills, you can go out anytime, but not for more than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense."


    "Understood." Dylan respectfully retreated. After leaving the loft, he glanced at the inner courtyard gate before returning to his room.


    He could go out now, but he couldn''t do it immediately. Acting too eager would arouse Mark Ye''s suspicion.


    Back in his room, Dylan sat on his bed, pondering why Mark Ye''s attitude had been so good when he last spoke to him.


    Was it just because he refined the Rejuvenation Pill?


    No, even if the Rejuvenation Pill was more valuable than the Spirit Gathering Pill, it wasn''t enough to warrant such a change.


    Suddenly, he understood and silently blamed himself for being careless.


    After his conversation with Ryan Ji last night, his mindset had shifted, and he hadn''t hidden it well enough, allowing Mark Ye to notice.


    This wasn''t a reward; it was a test!


    There was a spy among them. On the surface, Dylan was to monitor the others, but secretly, the spy would be watching him.


    His next task was to identify the spy.


    There might even be more than one.


    And to escape, he had another problem to solve: the blood-red pill in his body.


    With that pill, Mark Ye could control them with just a thought, leaving them powerless to resist. Without dealing with the pill, escape was impossible.


    But the problem was, Dylan didn''t even know what the pill was called, let alone its recipe. And a pill used by the Demonic Extreme Sect to control Spirit Slaves wouldn''t be easy to break.


    There was still so much to do!


    A faint noise came from the wall. Dylan gently moved the cabinet and took the silver ingot and the piece of beef that Ryan Ji had passed over.


    The silver ingot had a map drawn on it, though incomplete, showing only some of the terrain to the east of the mountain. Given Ryan''s limited time outside, having to feed Blackie and watch out for Ralph Zhao, drawing this much was already impressive.


    Dylan pushed the silver ingot back, sat cross-legged on his bed, and restored his spiritual energy before carefully studying the detailed analysis of the medicinal properties. At this point, he could only hope to find a solution there.

 Chapter 26 – Brief freedom

    A few days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, exclamations of amazement echoed.


    "Wow, Junior Brother Ye truly is a genius. In such a short time, he''s managed to refine Rejuvenation Pills again, and he even produced five at once."


    "Rejuvenation Pills are much harder to refine than Spirit Gathering Pills. I never expected Junior Brother Ye to have such talent in pill refining. It''s truly remarkable!"


    "No wonder our master accepted him as a personal disciple. The price of Rejuvenation Pills is much higher than that of Spirit Gathering Pills. It looks like Junior Brother Ye is going to make a fortune again."


    ...


    Mark Ye stood expressionlessly at the counter, collected the Spirit Stones from his task, and used half of them to purchase ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills, leaving everyone in shock once more.


    Logically, with such a high success rate, it would be most cost-effective to convert all the Spirit Stones into ingredients. But Rejuvenation Pills are quite difficult to refine, and with Dylan Chen''s refining speed, buying too many would be a waste.


    It''s better to do as he does now: keep half the Spirit Stones for his own cultivation and use the other half to buy ingredients for Dylan Chen to refine pills. By the time his Spirit Stones run low, a new batch of pills will be ready.


    Moreover, Mark Ye doesn''t rely solely on Dylan Chen to earn Spirit Stones. The other tasks handled by the others also bring in income, though not as much as Dylan Chen''s.


    As Mark Ye slowly walked away, the voices of admiration continued. In the distance, a handsome young man gritted his teeth in anger.


    His name was Jordan Shen, and he joined the Demonic Extreme Sect at the same time as Mark Ye. He also had superior qualifications. His Water and Fire Spirit Roots were both at ninety percent. If it weren''t for Mark Ye, he would have been the most talented disciple of their batch.


    But Mark Ye''s presence completely overshadowed him, and hardly anyone knew about him.


    What made it worse was that in the early stages of cultivation, every newcomer struggled with a shortage of Spirit Stones. Yet Mark Ye seemed to have an endless supply, constantly visiting the Spirit Treasure Platform. He had amassed at least a hundred, if not two hundred, Spirit Stones.


    They entered the sect at the same time, but while Jordan Shen was desperate for Spirit Stones, Mark Ye had plenty to use. How could he not be furious?


    At first, he thought Mark Ye was just exceptionally talented, with perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Roots and superior Wood Spirit Roots.


    But later, he noticed something was off. Given the speed at which Mark Ye delivered pills, unless he spent all his cultivation time on pill refining, it wouldn''t be possible.


    Yet Mark Ye didn''t just refine pills; he also took on tasks like raising tiger cubs and refining silver essence. Unless he completely gave up on cultivation and worked tirelessly, he couldn''t possibly complete all these tasks.


    Seeing Mark Ye''s cultivation level rise day by day, Jordan Shen couldn''t believe it was all Mark Ye''s doing. There had to be something fishy!


    In the courtyard, the light curtain began to ripple. Dylan Chen stood by the window, watching Mark Ye walk straight into the pavilion, feeling a surge of joy. It seemed he wouldn''t need to refine pills today.


    Whenever Mark Ye returned and needed him to refine pills, he would call for him immediately. If he didn''t call, it meant Dylan Chen had the day off.


    It wasn''t that Mark Ye was kind enough to let him rest. Given Mark Ye''s personality, he would prefer Dylan Chen to work tirelessly day and night.


    Through observation, Dylan Chen noticed that whenever Mark Ye bought ingredients but didn''t rush him to refine pills, his cultivation would improve. He could guess that Mark Ye was planning to go into seclusion to break through acupoints and didn''t want them entering the pavilion.


    The sound of a door opening caught his attention. Dylan Chen watched as Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao stepped out, his throat dry and heart racing. After a moment''s hesitation, he unlatched the door and stepped outside.


    He hadn''t had the freedom to go out for a long time. Even just standing in the courtyard doing nothing, he could feel the sense of freedom enveloping him.


    Ryan Ji was taken aback, glancing back at the pavilion and lowering his voice, "Why are you out here? Hurry back inside!"


    Not only Ryan Ji, but even the usually indifferent Ralph Zhao was stunned. Hearing the commotion, Roy Li and Carol Yan also walked to the window, looking out with incredulous eyes.


    When did Dylan Chen become so bold?


    Mark Ye was still in the pavilion, and he dared to come out so openly?


    "The master allowed me to step outside," Dylan Chen said respectfully, bowing towards the pavilion.


    Ryan Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief, putting on a mocking expression, "A little man who gains a bit of favor."


    Dylan Chen sneered and silently followed behind them. As they walked out of the courtyard and passed through the light curtain, he looked up at the blue sky, repeatedly telling himself to stay calm, though his body couldn''t stop trembling.


    He was finally out!


    Dylan Chen took a deep breath, as if he could smell the scent of freedom.


    Though this freedom was short-lived, he believed that one day he would completely escape this cage!


    Ryan Ji subtly signaled to Dylan Chen, holding Blackie as they walked down the mountain path.


    Dylan Chen understood the meaning of Ryan Ji''s look. Even though he was out, he couldn''t be too complacent outside the courtyard to avoid drawing Mark Ye''s attention.


    Ralph Zhao walked silently, occasionally glancing back at Dylan Chen.


    That look was intriguing.


    Dylan Chen frowned, pondering the meaning behind Ralph Zhao''s gaze.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ryan Ji opened the fence of the beast pen and walked to the wooden shed in the distance. After bringing Dylan Chen closer, he smiled at the two middle-aged men holding butcher knives inside the shed.


    "Brothers, can we get some fresh meat?"


    The two middle-aged men didn''t even lift their heads, cutting two large pieces of loin meat from a freshly slaughtered cow and tossing them over. Ryan Ji quickly caught them, threw one piece to Blackie, and placed the other on the fire pit they had set up before. He then took out a flint from his pocket and lit the fire, starting to roast the meat.


    "It''s a pity we don''t have any seasoning," Ryan Ji smacked his lips. After the meat was cooked, he split it in half and handed one piece to Ralph Zhao, completely ignoring Dylan Chen.


    Ralph Zhao, however, handed the roasted meat Ryan Ji gave him to Dylan Chen. Dylan Chen was taken aback but then shook his head.


    "You eat it. I''m not hungry."


    Ralph Zhao still held the roasted meat high, saying earnestly, "Dylan Chen, I want to join you. I''ve seen Ryan Ji observing the surrounding terrain these days. I know you''re planning to escape. Please take me with you."


    Dylan Chen was stunned and then gave Ryan Ji a look.


    Ryan Ji slowly stood up, his body slightly hunched like a tiger ready to pounce. As soon as Dylan Chen gave the word, he would kill Ralph Zhao without hesitation.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?" Dylan Chen narrowed his eyes at Ralph Zhao, not hiding the killing intent in his gaze.


    "I know you don''t trust me, and I don''t know how to make you believe me. But I really don''t want to die here. I want to go home." Ralph Zhao looked at Dylan Chen with extreme seriousness, then slowly closed his eyes, "If you don''t trust me, then kill me."


    Dylan Chen was silent for a moment before asking, "That night, did you hold the spear for me?"


    Ralph Zhao was puzzled but nodded.


    "In the future, will you hold the spear for me?" Dylan Chen asked again.


    Ralph Zhao nodded firmly, "Yes, I will always hold the spear for you!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good." Dylan Chen patted Ralph Zhao''s shoulder heavily, "If you don''t betray me, I won''t betray you. But if you''re putting on an act..."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Dylan Chen, I know you suspect there''s a mole among us." Ralph Zhao interrupted before Dylan Chen could finish, speaking each word clearly, "Rest assured, if I''m the mole, you can take my life anytime. Please believe me."


    "Good." Dylan Chen nodded slightly, accepting the roasted meat from Ralph Zhao, "If I manage to escape, I''ll take you with me."


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll follow your lead." Ralph Zhao nodded firmly.


    Ryan Ji laughed heartily, "Haha, now that everything''s out in the open, there''s no problem. You have no idea how exhausting it was to keep an eye on you."


    "Actually, it was exhausting for me too, pretending to know nothing while trying to earn your trust," Ralph Zhao smiled warmly for the first time.


    "Alright, let''s eat. Now we don''t have to be wary of each other. As long as we can fight side by side, we''re all brothers!" Ryan Ji split his roasted meat in half again, handing one piece to Ralph Zhao.


    Just as Dylan Chen was about to eat, he caught sight of an old man with white hair leaning against the wooden shed, his gaze fixed on the north, eyes empty like a statue.


    At that moment, Dylan Chen noticed the two middle-aged men busy with butchering also had numb expressions. Only when they occasionally looked north did a trace of emotion appear in their eyes.


    Dylan Chen asked, "What are you three looking at?"

 Chapter 27 – Ten Spirit Stones

    ```


    Faced with Dylan Chen''s inquiry, the three men gave no response, not even sparing him a glance.


    Ryan Ji scoffed, "It''s pointless to ask. We come here every day, and they never pay us any attention."


    After a moment of thought, Dylan Chen stood up with the roasted meat and walked into the wooden shed, placing it on a clean table. He looked earnestly at the three men.


    "To others, we may be Spirit Slaves, but to us, we''re all human. Where I come from, we share good food with others. Please, enjoy."


    The three men still ignored Dylan Chen. He said no more and returned to his seat, continuing to eat the roasted meat.


    Ryan Ji asked curiously, "How did you know they were Spirit Slaves?"


    Dylan Chen explained, "Cultivators wouldn''t do such menial work. They must be Spirit Slaves."


    "Ah, I could smell the aroma from afar." A handsome young man suddenly appeared beside the three, reaching out to tear a piece of roasted meat from the fire without getting burned. "Let me have a taste."


    Dylan Chen and the others were startled. The young man had approached them silently, and they hadn''t noticed at all.


    This person''s cultivation level was definitely higher than theirs, and he was certainly not a Spirit Slave.


    Ryan Ji asked, "Who are you?"


    The handsome young man smiled, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Jordan Shen, also of superior aptitude, and I joined the Demonic Extreme Sect in the same batch as Mark Ye. You must be his Spirit Slaves, right? So, we came to this sect together. Nice to meet you."


    "You''re also of superior aptitude?" Ryan Ji tilted his head, thinking for a long time before shaking it. "I can''t remember. I really have no impression."


    Jordan Shen''s smile remained, but a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He hated it when people remembered Mark Ye but not him!


    Dylan Chen gave Ryan Ji a look, signaling him to stay quiet, then asked softly, "What do you want?"


    The attitude of cultivators towards Spirit Slaves was evident from Mark Ye''s actions towards them. Although Jordan Shen seemed very gentle, Dylan Chen didn''t think he would be an exception. He must have a purpose.


    Jordan Shen smiled, "Your master, Mark Ye, is quite a character. He spends all day running to the Spirit Treasure Platform with pills, earning Spirit Stones hand over fist. At first, I thought he had both perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Roots and superior Wood Spirit Root. But later, I asked the senior brother who tested his aptitude, and guess what?"


    Seeing that Dylan Chen and the others didn''t respond, Jordan Shen continued on his own, "His Wood Spirit Root is only two percent, not even good enough to grow ingredients. How can he refine pills? You are his Spirit Slaves, so you must know the truth. Tell me who refines the pills for him, and I''ll reward you with a few Spirit Stones. How about it?"


    Dylan Chen didn''t respond, and Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao also remained silent, not looking at Dylan Chen at all. Since Mark Ye didn''t tell others, they naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Since you won''t listen to reason, I''ll have to use some methods." Jordan Shen''s smile remained bright as his spiritual sense spread out. Dylan Chen and the others immediately fell to the ground, writhing in pain, cold sweat pouring down.


    Seeing that they still didn''t speak, Jordan Shen''s spiritual sense continued to surge, causing the blood-red pills in their bodies to react more violently. Their expressions gradually became twisted with pain.


    Dylan Chen''s face was pale, but his eyes were calm. Under the torment, he suddenly realized something.


    Yes, he should have thought of it earlier. When Brian Qin gave them the pills, he should have realized it. How could he have overlooked such an important matter!


    "Withdraw your spiritual sense, and I''ll tell you." Dylan Chen struggled to raise his hand, catching Jordan Shen''s attention. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jordan Shen immediately withdrew his spiritual sense, laughing, "That''s more like it. If you had cooperated earlier, you wouldn''t have had to suffer. Speak."


    "Please answer a question for me first." Dylan Chen forced a pale smile, enduring the pain.


    "What question?" Jordan Shen asked.


    "How much is a Spirit Slave like us worth in Spirit Stones?" Dylan Chen''s eyes were sharp, watching Jordan Shen closely, observing his reaction.


    This question was crucial. He needed to confirm if Jordan Shen''s next answer would be truthful.


    "I thought you were going to ask something secret." Jordan Shen chuckled, speaking slowly, "Spirit Slaves like you are worth ten Spirit Stones each. Alright, I''ve answered your question. Now it''s your turn."


    Dylan Chen continued, "I have one more question."


    Jordan Shen frowned but didn''t lose his temper. He nodded, "This is the last question. Ask."


    Dylan Chen asked, "How many Spirit Stones has my master earned through pill refining?"


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    "The pills he sold at the Spirit Treasure Platform have earned him three to four hundred Spirit Stones. Pure profit should be over a hundred, close to two hundred." Jordan Shen thought for a moment and quickly gave an answer.


    "I see." Dylan Chen sat down on the ground, shrugging helplessly, playing the rogue. "How would a Spirit Slave worth only ten Spirit Stones know about matters exceeding ten Spirit Stones?"


    Ryan Ji burst into laughter, and even the usually stern Ralph Zhao''s eyes were filled with amusement.


    They hadn''t expected Dylan Chen to dare to mess with Jordan Shen, and his response was so witty.


    Jordan Shen was stunned, then his face turned completely dark.


    "Fine, very fine. Even a Spirit Slave dares to insult me. If Mark Ye won''t discipline you, I will!"


    The three fell to the ground in pain again, their breaths weakening rapidly, but their laughter never ceased.


    "Dylan Chen, how many Spirit Stones did our master earn recently?" Ryan Ji laughed despite the pain.


    "How would I know? I''m only worth ten Spirit Stones. I really don''t know about matters exceeding ten Spirit Stones." Dylan Chen replied with a straight face.


    "Hahaha, exactly, exactly. Don''t ask us about anything over ten Spirit Stones. We don''t know!" Ryan Ji laughed, rolling on the ground.


    They were Spirit Slaves, supposed to be respectful to cultivators.


    But they refused to submit!


    Why should they be at others'' mercy? Why should others be above them?


    Their laughter was their rebellion!


    Today, they rebelled against Jordan Shen. One day, they would rebel against Mark Ye. Then, they would laugh even louder!


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you!" Jordan Shen roared in anger and shame.


    Dylan Chen kept laughing. First, he had gained freedom today and wanted to vent his suppressed feelings.


    Second, such a good opportunity to show loyalty couldn''t be wasted.


    According to Mark Ye''s rules, they couldn''t stay out for more than a stick of incense.


    And a stick of incense was almost up!


    A fireball suddenly flew towards Jordan Shen.


    Jordan Shen was startled, raising his hand to form an ice spike, shattering the fireball. Seeing Mark Ye rushing over, he gritted his teeth, "Good, let me see if your so-called top genius is just a name!"


    ```

 Chapter 28 – Each person has their own value

    ```


    "Go!" Jordan Shen raised his hand and cast a spell, sending one ice spike after another flying towards Mark Ye.


    Mark Ye drew a silver longsword from his storage bag and with a gentle swing, sliced through the ice spikes. A sharp aura gradually enveloped him.


    This was the result of his perfected Metal Spirit Root. Since ancient times, sword cultivators with exceptional Metal Spirit Roots have been prevalent because the Metal Spirit Root is suited for combat and the way of the sword.


    Dylan Chen watched the duel between Mark Ye and Jordan Shen with envy.


    This is what a true cultivator looks like!


    Seeing that the ice spikes were ineffective against Mark Ye, Jordan Shen raised his hand and conjured a fierce flame, which quickly surged towards Mark Ye.


    "Fool." Mark Ye sneered, forming a sword seal with one hand. The longsword in his hand flew out, surrounded by several flames.


    Wherever the longsword passed, the ice spikes melted instantly. Without any resistance, it reached Jordan Shen''s throat. Just an inch further, and Jordan Shen would be dead.


    Jordan Shen''s Fire Spirit Root was at ninety percent, but Mark Ye''s was perfected. In terms of fire control, Jordan Shen was naturally no match for him.


    "How could this happen?" Jordan Shen''s face turned deathly pale, filled with disbelief.


    Although he knew he wasn''t Mark Ye''s match, he never expected to lose so quickly.


    Mark Ye said calmly, "Water and fire counter each other. With your current cultivation, you can''t balance them. Using fire right after ice causes a conflict of spiritual energy within you. How could you not lose?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So that''s it. I really am foolish." Jordan Shen laughed self-mockingly.


    Mark Ye''s voice turned cold, "You attacked my Spirit Slave. You need to give me an explanation."


    Jordan Shen wanted to retort, but feeling the coldness from the sword tip, his momentum weakened instantly, "What do you want?"


    "Ten Spirit Stones, and we''ll call it even," Mark Ye said calmly.


    "Why don''t you just rob me? I don''t have that many Spirit Stones!" Jordan Shen''s face turned ugly.


    "Hmm?" Mark Ye raised an eyebrow, his gaze growing sharper. The longsword slowly pierced forward, soon breaking Jordan Shen''s skin.


    "I''ll give, I''ll give!" Under the threat of death, Jordan Shen finally chose to submit, taking out ten Spirit Stones from his storage bag and throwing them in front of Mark Ye.


    Mark Ye took the Spirit Stones, sheathed his sword, and left without looking back. Dylan Chen and the others quickly followed.


    Jordan Shen stood there, furious. Not only had Mark Ye extorted him, but he had just been mocked by Dylan Chen for ten Spirit Stones, and now Mark Ye demanded the same amount, as if deliberately humiliating him.


    "Mark Ye, and that lackey, just you wait!"


    ...


    Back at the courtyard, Mark Ye separated the three and began questioning them, starting with Ralph Zhao.


    Dylan Chen stood by the window, watching Ralph Zhao enter the building, his brows furrowed.


    Although Ralph Zhao had previously expressed his loyalty, Dylan Chen couldn''t easily trust him.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Mark Ye calling Ralph Zhao first¡ªcould Ralph Zhao really be the traitor?


    But then he felt something was off. With Mark Ye''s cunning, if Ralph Zhao were truly the traitor, wouldn''t it be too obvious?


    He pondered for a long time without an answer. Without evidence, he couldn''t be sure.


    If Mark Ye had thought of this and was doing the opposite, it wasn''t impossible.


    If Ralph Zhao was the traitor, then everything Dylan Chen had told him would be known to Mark Ye.


    Whether or not, he''d know from Mark Ye''s attitude when he questioned him.


    "Dylan Chen."


    Mark Ye''s voice suddenly rang out, snapping Dylan Chen back to reality. Seeing Ryan Ji already out of the building, he quickly went out, exchanged a glance with Ryan Ji, and walked into the building.


    On the top floor, just as he was about to speak, Mark Ye interrupted him with a wave.


    "Their stories match. I won''t ask you about today''s events. I called you here to commend you. You didn''t embarrass me in front of Jordan Shen today, and even dared to toy with him. I''m very pleased. You won''t need to refine pills today. In a few days, I''ll buy a large batch of ingredients, so prepare yourself."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen respectfully saluted before slowly retreating.


    In his room, Dylan Chen sat on the bed, stroking his chin, deep in thought.


    Mark Ye didn''t question him. Although he didn''t know what Ryan Ji had said, Ryan Ji hadn''t been punished, which meant Ralph Zhao hadn''t told Mark Ye about their escape plan. So Ralph Zhao wasn''t the traitor.


    Ryan Ji and Carol Yan couldn''t be the traitors either, leaving only Roy Li.


    But Roy Li seemed too honest to be a traitor, and Dylan Chen hadn''t noticed any slip-ups from him.


    For now, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Rubbing his head, Dylan Chen decided to set aside the traitor issue.


    Although he had been tormented by Jordan Shen today, he realized something important.


    Cost.


    The Demonic Extreme Sect had to consider the cost of cultivating Spirit Slaves. Even if they didn''t profit, they wouldn''t incur too much loss, right?


    After refining pills for so long, although Mark Ye never mentioned the price of the pills, based on the cost of ingredients Mark Ye had inadvertently revealed during punishments, and Jordan Shen''s response, Dylan Chen could guess that even the simplest Spirit Gathering Pill cost a few Spirit Stones.


    According to Jordan Shen, a Spirit Slave was worth ten Spirit Stones. When Brian Qin trained them, he gave them pills daily. Over two months, each of them had consumed over a hundred pills.


    Including the blood-red pills in their bodies, the Demonic Extreme Sect had invested over a hundred pills in each of them, just to cultivate a Spirit Slave worth ten Spirit Stones?


    He didn''t believe the Demonic Extreme Sect would do a losing business. The only reasonable explanation was that the so-called pills they consumed weren''t worth much, probably around ten Spirit Stones in total.


    On average, each pill''s price was shockingly low.


    Maybe they weren''t even real pills, just a mix of herbal extracts, and the ingredients used weren''t precious.


    So the recipe for these pills shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Thinking of this, Dylan Chen became excited.


    The detailed analysis of medicinal properties he had included dozens of basic ingredients, usable by mortals and barely usable by novice cultivators. These ingredients shouldn''t be worth much, and the ingredients for the blood-red pills might be among them.


    If he could deduce the recipe, he might find a way to break free!


    Sitting in the dark, Dylan Chen''s smile grew wider, though he didn''t laugh out loud.


    Jordan Shen''s words had taught him something.


    To that Gambler, he was worth two taels of silver. To Dennis Li, he was worth ten taels of silver. And to the Demonic Extreme Sect, he was worth ten Spirit Stones.


    To others, Mark Ye was a genius, but to cultivators with higher cultivation, Mark Ye might just be a pile of Spirit Stones, only more valuable.


    Everyone has a price!


    With this realization, Mark Ye turned into a pile of Spirit Stones in Dylan Chen''s mind.


    We''re all just Spirit Stones, so what''s there to fear?


    Let''s do this!


    ```

 Chapter 29 – Live and die together

    After finishing his cultivation, Dylan Chen adjusted his state to its peak, and images of various herbs flashed through his mind.


    Coagulating Blood Flower, known for its miraculous effect on healing wounds, could cause blood clots if used excessively. The blood-red pill in his body didn''t dissolve after ingestion, likely due to the presence of Coagulating Blood Flower.


    This herb was quite common; he had seen it on the slopes outside his village when he was a child. The village dogs would seek out Coagulating Blood Flower to eat when they were injured from fighting.


    Heartbreak Grass, which would cause the internal organs to rupture upon consumption, was unbearable for ordinary people. However, for a Qi Refinement Level One cultivator, it would only cause intense pain but not be fatal.


    Combining these two herbs would essentially recreate the effect of the blood-red pill in his body.


    The blood-red pill was controlled by spiritual sense, meaning there must be another herb that specifically responded to spiritual sense.


    There were many herbs that met this requirement, but considering cost, there was only one suitable option.


    Shame Plant, another common herb, would retract when touched.


    By extracting its medicinal essence, it would activate upon sensing spiritual sense, explaining why any cultivator could control the blood-red pill in his body.


    At this point, Dylan Chen had a bold idea.


    He cautiously spread his spiritual sense. As soon as it touched his body, he felt excruciating pain, his face contorting as he collapsed onto the bed, curling up and covering his mouth tightly to avoid making too much noise.


    Dylan quickly retracted his spiritual sense. Despite his pale face from the pain, he broke into a radiant smile.


    He was right; the blood-red pill in his body was indeed formed from these three herbs!


    As for the solution, it was simpler than refining the blood-red pill. Any one of these three herbs losing its effectiveness would suffice.


    And there were many herbs that could counter these three, many of which were planted in the herb garden outside the courtyard.


    Dylan laughed, but suddenly his laughter ceased, his body trembling uncontrollably, and his back drenched in cold sweat.


    Sitting in the darkness, he couldn''t help but wonder why none of the spirit slaves had discovered these secrets over the years.


    Was it really the blood-red pill that controlled these spirit slaves? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, it wasn''t the pill, but the fear planted in them from the beginning.


    As fear took root and grew, they would forget to resist, becoming living dead who only knew to follow orders, just like the spirit slaves he saw during the day.


    What a cunning Demonic Extreme Sect, what a brilliant method!


    It was at this moment that he understood that controlling a person was never about the pill but the heart. Control the heart, and you control the person.


    Dylan sat up abruptly, his eyes growing brighter.


    He had been pondering who the traitor was these past few days, and now he finally understood.


    To find out who the traitor was, he couldn''t just focus on Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s daily behavior; he had to think from Mark Ye''s perspective to see clearly who the traitor was.


    And the answer was, there was no traitor!


    Without a traitor, they would never find one!


    Jordan Shen''s appearance today made him realize that Mark Ye had many things to do in the Demonic Extreme Sect and couldn''t watch them all day.


    Moreover, Mark Ye was arrogant by nature, looking down on even cultivators of the same level, let alone spirit slaves like them.


    So Mark Ye wouldn''t go to great lengths to appoint a traitor; he only needed to plant a seed of suspicion in their hearts.


    Once mutual suspicion arose, anyone with ulterior motives would have to guard against others, making it difficult to unite.


    This method was identical to how the Demonic Extreme Sect controlled spirit slaves: control the heart to control the person!


    As for how Mark Ye knew Ryan Ji was badmouthing him behind his back last time, it was purely a bluff.


    Mark Ye knew they couldn''t resist talking privately, and given Ryan Ji''s personality, he would definitely be the one cursing the most.


    Such things didn''t require a traitor; it was easy to guess.


    Since then, they had been wary of Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, which was exactly what Mark Ye wanted.


    It all made sense now.


    Mark Ye''s move was almost unbeatable unless someone dared to risk exposure and communicate with everyone, and that person had to gain everyone''s trust.


    Most importantly, that person had to see through this and have absolute confidence in their judgment.


    With this in mind, Dylan Chen took out the silver block Roy Li had given him and carved a few lines on it.


    "I am Dylan Chen. I want to tell you that I, Dylan Chen, will not stay under others forever. One day, I will escape from here. If you are willing to join me, write your name, and we will find a way to escape together. If not, you can take this to see Mark Ye now, and I will fight you to the death. Live together or die together, you decide!"


    Dylan carved his name on the back of the silver block without hesitation, moved the cabinet aside, and pushed the silver block through the hole into Ryan Ji''s room. Then he went to the wall connecting to Roy Li''s room and started digging a hole.


    This was not something to hesitate about; hesitation would lead to suspicion of others, even oneself.


    He trusted his judgment. Since he had figured it out, he had to act.


    If he was wrong, he would just die!


    Before he finished digging, Ryan Ji returned the silver block, now with two more names on the back.


    Ryan Ji, Carol Yan!


    Dylan smiled warmly and continued digging. He could feel Roy Li standing by the wall, listening to the sounds he made.


    After digging the last bit of soil, Dylan pushed the silver block through and leaned against the wall, waiting.


    There was no movement from Roy Li''s side for a long time. Dylan rubbed the copper coin in his hand, lost in thought.


    Ralph Zhao had already shown his sincerity; the most troublesome part was Roy Li.


    As long as Roy Li was willing to follow, the plan would succeed. The words on the silver block were meant for Roy Li.


    Roy Li was honest and easily swayed. If Roy Li lived on the far right, Dylan would be confident in getting him to join because the silver block would pass through Ralph Zhao''s hands before reaching Roy Li.


    With himself, Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, and Ralph Zhao all willing to cooperate to escape, Roy Li would surely follow.


    But Roy Li lived next door to him, so he had to send the silver block to Ryan Ji first.


    Now, it all depended on whether the three names could move Roy Li.


    This night was destined to be long.


    Two hours later, Roy Li returned the silver block, now with two more names.


    Roy Li, Ralph Zhao!


    The silver block came back slowly, indicating Roy Li''s struggle, but he ultimately decided to stand with Dylan.


    Now, all five were united.


    Dylan looked at the five names on the silver block and laughed silently in the dark. This was his happiest moment since coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    Live together or die together!


    Dylan went to the wall connecting to Ryan Ji''s room, reached through the hole, and wiggled his fingers. Ryan Ji immediately understood and handed over his silver block.


    Then, all the silver blocks were continuously passed around the five rooms.


    "Ryan Ji, Ralph Zhao, when you go out, one of you feed Blackie, and the other scout the terrain. It''s better to be slow than to get exposed."


    "Roy Li, when you forge the silver block, save some silver essence and sharpen it."


    "Carol Yan, when you pick herbs, secretly stash some. Prioritize Blood Stain Grass and Black Hemp Root."


    ...


    After giving all the instructions, Dylan retrieved the silver blocks at dawn, erased the words, and restored everything to its original state.


    No oaths or witnesses were needed; mutual understanding was enough.


    With the pill and traitor matters clear, all they needed now was an opportunity!


    Soon after, Mark Ye''s call echoed.


    Dylan gently opened the door, walking steadily. He nodded to the four watching him from the window and then slowly entered the pavilion. By the time he reached the top floor, he had resumed his respectful demeanor.


    A new day had begun!


    Days later, Dylan finished refining a large batch of pills and walked out of the pavilion, feeling warmth from the welcoming gazes of his companions.


    In the following days, Mark Ye neither called for him nor went out.


    Dylan knew Mark Ye was attempting to break through his acupoints again. Seeing Mark Ye''s cultivation level rise, Dylan remained calm, without any impatience.


    Opportunities favor the patient.

 Chapter 30 – Resting place

    A month later, at the foot of the mountain, three people sat around a fire, placing the gradually growing Blackie beside them, happily roasting meat.


    With Blackie''s current size, hunting on its own was no longer a difficult task.


    As usual, Dylan Chen first placed a piece of roasted meat on the table for the three Spirit Slaves, then sat down and took the meat Ryan Ji handed him, eating heartily.


    Ryan Ji laughed heartily, "This is great! If only we had some wine. We''re so comfortable here, while Roy Li and Carol Yan can only eat cold meat. Just thinking about it makes me laugh." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan Chen smiled and asked, "How''s your preparation going?"


    Ryan Ji scratched his head, "We''ve pretty much scouted the nearby area, but we only have the time of a stick of incense. We can''t go any further."


    "Right," Ralph Zhao nodded. He was naturally reticent, and even though he had become their companion, he still spoke very little.


    Dylan Chen sighed lightly, "I''ll think about it more. Let''s eat for now."


    "Are you planning to escape?" An old man who had been leaning against a pillar in the wooden shed suddenly turned his head, staring at the three with his cloudy eyes.


    Even the two middle-aged men who had never looked up put down their sharp knives, the numbness in their eyes gradually fading.


    The three were startled, realizing they had been too careless. Despite being here for so many days, these people had always ignored them, but it turned out they had been paying attention to their every move.


    Ryan Ji abruptly stood up, his eyes turning fierce. If they were exposed, it would be over for them.


    No choice, they would have to deal with these people!


    Ralph Zhao also picked up a stone at his feet, silently watching the three in the shed.


    Dylan Chen quickly stopped the two, respectfully bowing to the three in the shed, "Elders, could you keep this a secret for us?"


    The white-haired old man nodded, slowly walked out of the shed, and drew a detailed map on the ground with a wooden stick.


    "This map was made by those who risked their lives before us. It has been passed down through countless generations to me. Today, I pass it on to you. No one has ever escaped from here, but I hope you can."


    After memorizing the map, Dylan Chen bowed deeply to the old man, "I can''t thank you enough. Would you like to leave with us, Elder?"


    The old man shook his head, walked back into the shed, leaned against the pillar, and said in a hoarse voice, "Guess how old I am this year?"


    "Eighty?"


    "Too old."


    "Seventy?"


    "Still too old."


    "Fifty?"


    "Wrong, guess again."


    After guessing for a long time, Dylan Chen suddenly thought of something and tentatively asked, "Twenty?"


    He had estimated that if Mark Ye kept extracting his Spiritual Energy, he could only live for another two years at most.


    Since they were Spirit Slaves, they would age due to the loss of Spiritual Energy and life force. In other words, these three were not as old as they appeared, perhaps not much older than them.


    "I''m only seventeen this year," the old man''s face was full of bitterness. He then pointed to the two middle-aged men, "One is sixteen, the other fifteen."


    Although they had expected it, hearing the old man say it still made them feel deeply moved.


    They were only in their teens, the prime of their lives, yet they were already at the end of their lifespans.


    Dylan Chen said softly, "We''ve been planning to escape. Although we''re not completely sure, if you are willing, you can come with us."


    "It''s better not to," the old man shook his head, smiling bitterly, looking very desolate, "Even if we escape, then what? Go home and let my parents see me with gray hair, older than them? Or let them bury their own child? I don''t have much time left, so I won''t go back and make them sad."


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    The two middle-aged men, who had never spoken, looked at each other, wiped away their tears, and their eyes became numb again.


    The old man gazed northward, sighing deeply, "Hope, it''s the most tormenting thing. We who are about to die dare not hope anymore. For us, living one more day is a gain. You should escape if you can. I hope you succeed. After today, we''ll act like we don''t know each other. Don''t feel like you owe me anything. You''ve been giving us roasted meat these days, so we''re even."


    Dylan Chen asked, "I noticed you''ve been looking north. Is that your home?"


    The old man shook his head, his eyes becoming empty again, his voice hoarse and devoid of emotion.


    "That''s the final resting place for Spirit Slaves..."


    Dylan Chen immediately decided to check out this so-called resting place. With time still on their side, the three of them ran north for ten miles and finally saw the resting place, standing in shock.


    As far as the eye could see, countless white bones piled into a mountain, with a stone pillar dozens of feet high standing in the center. On the pillar were inscribed large characters.


    "Those who seek life shall not live. Those who place themselves in death shall find life. Those unafraid of death, stain this place with blood, seeking a sliver of hope."


    The three were silent. So this was the so-called resting place, just a stone pillar.


    It seemed that all Spirit Slaves, when their lives were about to end, would come here to seek a sliver of hope. Over the years, it had built this mountain of white bones.


    But was there really hope?


    Ryan Ji sighed heavily, turning to Dylan Chen, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know who carved these words, nor do I know if there is a sliver of hope," Dylan Chen paused, sighing deeply, "But this is definitely the most dignified way to die. The Spirit Slaves who died here weren''t drained of their Spiritual Energy; they chose their own deaths. They couldn''t choose how to live, but they could choose how to die. Compared to that, whether there''s hope or not becomes less important. Perhaps, that was the intention of the person who carved these words."


    In his heart, he didn''t believe in that so-called sliver of hope.


    If it really existed, why were there so many bones here?


    "You''re right. If..." Ryan Ji hesitated for a long time before voicing his thoughts, "If we really can''t escape, dying here is also a dignified death."


    "I think so too," Ralph Zhao nodded in agreement.


    Dylan Chen said sternly, "No, you can''t think that way. We haven''t even acted yet, how can we talk about death so easily?"


    The two remained silent, looking very downcast.


    The mountain of bones before them had once been filled with vibrant lives, but they were all dead, becoming part of the countless bones.


    The old man had said no one had ever escaped. Could they really succeed?


    "Alright, don''t think too much. We will definitely escape, believe me," Dylan Chen patted their shoulders heavily, "A stick of incense is almost up, we need to hurry back."


    The two immediately started running, no longer looking at the mountain of bones, as if trying to escape their unavoidable fate as quickly as possible.


    Dylan Chen took a deep look at the stone pillar before following them.


    He wouldn''t die here like those Spirit Slaves. His life was in his own hands.


    He would definitely escape, definitely!

 Chapter 31 – The final forbearance

    The next day, Dylan Chen was cultivating in his room as usual when suddenly, Ryan Ji''s furious roar echoed through the courtyard.


    "You bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Dylan''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly ended his cultivation, opened the door, and rushed out.


    In the courtyard, Blackie lay stiff on the ground, lifeless. A massive blood hole had appeared where his heart used to be, and the heart was now in Mark Ye''s hand.


    Ryan Ji stared at the still-beating heart in Mark Ye''s hand, his eyes bloodshot with rage. He swung his fists wildly, and if not for Roy Li holding him back, he would have already attacked Mark Ye.


    "Why, why!"


    Humans are not made of stone; who can be without feelings? Seeing the tiger cub he had raised for so long killed by Mark Ye, Ryan Ji could no longer hold back his fury. He only wanted to fight Mark Ye to avenge Blackie!


    Mark Ye said indifferently, "The essence of a Mystic Tiger is all in its heart. This can be exchanged for quite a few Spirit Stones."


    "You bastard, all you care about are Spirit Stones! I''ll fight you to the death!" Ryan Ji broke free from Roy Li''s grip and kicked at Mark Ye with all his might.


    Mark Ye sneered, his spiritual sense spreading out. Before Ryan Ji could touch him, the blood-red pill in Ryan''s body activated again, causing him to collapse in pain.


    Seeing Dylan Chen step forward, Mark Ye frowned.


    "Are you going to stand up for him again?"


    Dylan shook his head and pointed at Blackie''s corpse. "What do you plan to do with it, sir?"


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Mark Ye stroked his chin, looking at Dylan with interest.


    Dylan said, "Even an ordinary tiger is full of treasures, let alone a Mystic Tiger. The bones of a Mystic Tiger can be ground into powder to enhance strength, and its flesh and blood can nourish vitality when refined. It would be a waste not to make good use of such precious ingredients." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, as expected of a pill refiner." A flash of light crossed Mark Ye''s eyes. "We''ll do as you say."


    Dylan spoke softly, "May I borrow your pill furnace, sir?"


    "Go get it yourself." Mark Ye waved his hand. As Dylan was about to enter the pavilion, Mark Ye suddenly pointed at the writhing Ryan Ji on the ground. "What do you think we should do with him?"


    "Kill him. He harbors resentment against you, sir. Keeping him is a hidden danger." Dylan answered without hesitation or emotion.


    "No need. A mere Spirit Slave is nothing to me. I can suppress him with a flip of my hand. What trouble can he cause? I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll be back soon." Mark Ye nodded in satisfaction and left the courtyard without looking at Ryan Ji.


    Dylan quickly went into the pavilion and brought down the pill furnace. Looking at the stunned group, he said calmly, "Help me."


    "Don''t touch him! Whoever dares to touch him, I''ll fight you to the death!" Ryan Ji pushed the others away and threw himself over Blackie''s body, spreading his arms to protect it. He glared at Dylan as if he wanted to tear him apart. "It''s all your fault, you heartless bastard! If you hadn''t spoken up, Blackie wouldn''t have ended up being dissected!"


    Dylan sighed helplessly and tried to persuade him, "You know what kind of person Mark Ye is. He only cares about profit. Even if I hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have left Blackie''s body for you. We have to endure this if we want a chance to leave."


    "Get away from me! Don''t come any closer!" Seeing Dylan approach, Ryan Ji swung his fists desperately. "You don''t care because you didn''t raise him. I can''t endure this. I must kill him to avenge Blackie!"


    "Alas, since you won''t listen, I''m sorry." Dylan sighed again, his spiritual sense enveloping Ryan Ji.


    Ryan Ji''s face contorted in pain as he rolled on the ground.


    Carol Yan and the others were shocked. How did Mark Ye come back so quickly?


    But when they turned around and didn''t see Mark Ye, they realized it was Dylan''s doing, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Even though they sensed Dylan''s spiritual sense, they couldn''t believe that controlling the blood-red pill could be so simple.


    Dylan retracted his spiritual sense, squatted in front of Ryan Ji, and gripped his shoulder tightly. "We have the map, and I''ve found a way to neutralize the blood-red pill. Now we just need an opportunity, a chance to kill Mark Ye. I know you''re in pain, but I promise you, one day we''ll kill Mark Ye together and avenge Blackie. Brother, please calm down for now."


    The anger on Ryan Ji''s face finally faded. Looking at Blackie''s lifeless body, tears streamed down his face. With Carol Yan''s help, he stood up, took a few steps, and then turned back to look at Blackie one last time before biting his lip and returning to his room, slamming the door shut.


    "I''m sorry." Dylan squatted by Blackie''s body, gently stroking his forehead. Then, with a heavy heart, he grabbed the fur around the heart''s wound and began to peel it off. "Everyone, help me."


    The three stunned people finally came to their senses. Though reluctant, they hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to help.


    After separating the bones and blood, Dylan walked to Ryan Ji''s room and placed two blood-stained tiger teeth on the windowsill. "This is all I can do for you. Keep it as a memento."


    The window opened a crack, and Ryan Ji quickly took the tiger teeth before slamming the window shut. Faint sobbing could be heard from inside.


    Dylan sighed, sat by the pill furnace, and threw in the flesh and blood, igniting the fire. By the time Mark Ye returned, the refining was complete.


    Mark Ye took the porcelain bottles Dylan handed him, uncorked one, and inhaled the rich essence inside. He nodded in satisfaction and beckoned Dylan to follow him into the pavilion.


    Dylan carried the pill furnace and followed. When he saw the jade slip Mark Ye handed him, his heart tightened.


    Another new pill recipe. If he couldn''t refine it, there would be trouble again.


    But after reading the recipe on the jade slip, he was stunned until Mark Ye took the slip from his hand.


    "Can you refine it?" Mark Ye asked.


    Dylan nodded. "Yes, but I need some time to prepare and study the properties of the ingredients."


    Mark Ye nodded slightly. "Alright, I''ll give you three days to prepare. There are only three sets of ingredients, so you must succeed. You know the consequences if you fail."


    "Rest assured, sir. I won''t disappoint you." Dylan replied respectfully.


    Back in his room, he sat silently on his bed, unusually not cultivating. It wasn''t until late at night that the joy buried in his heart finally showed on his face.


    A Grade One Barrier Breaking Pill, which could increase the chances of breaking through bottlenecks. Even if the breakthrough failed, it wouldn''t damage the foundation.


    Mark Ye had only bought three sets of ingredients and demanded success. This Barrier Breaking Pill was definitely for his own use.


    The opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived!


    Dylan took a deep breath, suppressing his excitement. He quietly moved the cabinet aside and took out a hidden silver block, carving two words on it.


    Preparation.


    Soon, the silver block was returned with a herb placed on top.


    Blood-spotted Grass, named for the blood-colored spots on its leaves. This herb could dissolve vitality and was poisonous when taken alone. But it was perfect for counteracting the Coagulating Grass in the blood-red pill.


    Dylan stuffed the entire Blood-spotted Grass into his mouth, chewing slowly, feeling the blood-red pill in his body gradually dissolve. A fierce determination burned in his eyes.


    Finally, it was time to reveal his hand!

 Chapter 32 – Towering waves

    Three days later, Dylan Chen slowly walked into the pavilion and calmly sat down in front of the pill furnace.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    Mark Ye nodded slightly, "Begin."


    Given his talent, breaking through was a certainty, but there was always a chance of failure. If he failed, his meridians would suffer significant damage, and recovery would take time.


    For a genius like him, time was the most precious resource. Therefore, even with a high level of confidence, he had to be cautious.


    Dylan sat in front of the pill furnace, his thoughts drifting far away, delaying his actions. Mark Ye didn''t rush him, just waited quietly.


    After a long while, Dylan finally suppressed his excitement and placed an herb into the pill furnace.


    The most crucial part of the entire plan was at this moment.


    After successfully refining the Rejuvenation Pill for the first time, he had this realization.


    In the past, when refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, he would throw all the ingredients in at once. Because the Spirit Gathering Pill was simple to refine, this method worked fine.


    But as the quality of the pills increased, the order of adding the ingredients became crucial.


    These details weren''t mentioned in the pill recipes; Dylan had figured them out himself.


    On his first day of refining the Rejuvenation Pill, he wasted ten sets of ingredients because he didn''t understand this and added all the ingredients at once, leading to failure.


    After understanding the detailed properties of the ingredients, he spent the second day experimenting with the order of adding them and finally succeeded in refining the Rejuvenation Pill.


    It was then that he conceived this plan.


    The same ingredients, added in different sequences, could change the effect, even turning a good medicine into poison, something non-refiners couldn''t discern.


    In the past, Mark Ye never consumed the pills Dylan refined. Dylan had been waiting for an opportunity, a chance for Mark Ye to take his pill.


    Now, he had it!


    As for whether he could refine the Barrier Breaking Pill with three sets of ingredients, Dylan wasn''t worried at all.


    Refining a real pill was difficult, but a fake one? That was easy.


    The first round of pill refining ended quickly. Mark Ye lifted the lid and looked at the pill that had taken shape inside, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Continue."


    Dylan added the ingredients again, but in the wrong order. The sequence for a real Barrier Breaking Pill required testing, but a fake one did not.


    However, Dylan wasn''t just randomly adding ingredients. From the moment he got the Barrier Breaking Pill recipe, he had been thinking about the order of adding the ingredients.


    How to make the pill the most poisonous!


    In fact, during the first round, he could have produced a fake pill identical to the real one. But to avoid arousing Mark Ye''s suspicion, he didn''t make it too smooth.


    The second round of refining ended quickly, looking even closer to the real thing compared to the first.


    As the third round began, Dylan''s heart started to race. If he failed, the plan would fall apart.


    Mark Ye was equally tense. The Barrier Breaking Pill was too expensive on the Spirit Treasure Platform, and he had exchanged all his remaining Spirit Stones for ingredients. If Dylan failed, he would be left with nothing.


    As the furnace fire extinguished, both of their gazes fell on the lid.


    Mark Ye lifted the lid and looked at the perfectly round pill inside. He picked it up, sniffed it carefully, and confirmed it matched the description in the recipe. Satisfied, he swallowed the pill in one gulp and patted Dylan on the shoulder.


    "Very good, you didn''t disappoint me. I''m about to go into seclusion; the rest is up to you."


    "Yes." Dylan respectfully retreated, his expression unchanged even after leaving the pavilion.


    Even now, he couldn''t relax. Only when Mark Ye was dead would it be time to celebrate!


    Back in his room, Dylan sat by the bed, silently waiting, listening carefully to the sounds from the pavilion, a silver dagger in his hand.


    This dagger, made from the silver essence Roy Li had saved up, was sharp enough to slit Mark Ye''s throat!


    After a long while, a painful scream echoed from the pavilion.


    "Ah!"


    "Move!" Dylan sprang up, kicking down the door that had trapped him for so long. With the dagger in hand, he leaped to the second-floor eaves, crouched, and jumped to the top floor as fast as he could.


    On the top floor, Mark Ye lay on the ground, his face twisted in agony, blood pouring from his orifices, struggling to reach for the storage bag at his waist.


    Only now did he realize that this had all been Dylan''s plan. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "Dylan, I''ll kill you!"


    "Calling for me?" Dylan broke through the window, lunging at Mark Ye, the sharp dagger aimed at the hand reaching for the storage bag.


    Mark Ye was startled, quickly retracting his hand and rolling to dodge.


    Before he could get up, Ryan Ji, who had followed closely behind Dylan, landed heavily on the floor, kicking Mark Ye in the abdomen and sending him flying several meters away from the storage bag.


    "You bastard, I''m going to make you pay for Blackie''s death!"


    Mark Ye quickly got up, trying to distance himself, but Roy Li and Ralph Zhao rushed in with daggers, stabbing at his sides.


    "You think you lackeys can kill me? Die!" Mark Ye roared, dodging their attacks and spreading his spiritual sense despite the poison ravaging his body.


    Even though he was on the verge of breaking through to the second level of Qi Refinement and couldn''t use much spiritual energy due to the poison, his physical strength was still superior to Dylan and the others.


    But soon, his expression changed, realizing that Dylan and the others weren''t writhing on the ground in pain as they usually did when he spread his spiritual sense.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Nothing''s impossible. Don''t forget, I''m a pill refiner." Dylan picked up Mark Ye''s storage bag and stuffed it into his robe, looking at Mark Ye with a mocking gaze. "And I was trained by you. How did the Barrier Breaking Pill I made taste?"


    "Ugh!" Mark Ye, enraged, spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Dylan''s calm face, he couldn''t help but feel regret.


    When Brian Qin handed these five people to him, he had used a secret technique to introduce their personalities, specifically warning him to be cautious of Dylan.


    But he hadn''t heeded those warnings, always thinking Dylan was just a Spirit Slave and couldn''t cause any trouble.


    Today, he finally saw the towering waves!


    Seeing the murderous intent in the five of them, Mark Ye couldn''t help but take a step back, his voice no longer as strong.


    "Dylan, I admit I was wrong before. Let''s talk this out. Whatever you want, I''ll agree to it."


    The situation was dire, and he had no choice but to bow his head.


    Cultivators weren''t invincible; their strength lay in their unpredictable techniques and powerful magical tools. Now, with his storage bag in Dylan''s hands and his body poisoned, he couldn''t use any of his abilities and had to submit.


    "Really? Whatever I ask for, you''ll agree?" Dylan asked with a smile.


    "I swear!" Mark Ye nodded eagerly.


    "Alright." Dylan smiled at him. "Give me your head."


    Mark Ye was stunned, then angrily said, "Are you mocking me?"


    "Of course, I never negotiate with the dead." Dylan nodded with a smile, and in the next moment, his eyes filled with killing intent as he charged at Mark Ye with the dagger. "Kill him!"

 Chapter 33 – Life and death are determined by fate

    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Ryan Ji took a large stride forward, leaping high and kicking Mark Ye back several steps.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dylan Chen thrust his weapon towards Mark Ye, while Roy Li and Ralph Zhao flanked him from both sides with perfect coordination.


    Carol Yan stood not far away, holding a dagger, looking hesitant. Even though she was accustomed to death, she still found it hard to engage in actual combat.


    Dylan Chen understood her nature and didn''t force her. He simply asked her to observe and wait for the right moment. The four of them were enough to deal with Mark Ye; any more would just get in the way.


    Under their combined assault, Mark Ye''s robe was soon soaked with blood, his body covered in wounds, and his movements gradually slowed.


    Seeing Ryan Ji''s elbow strike Mark Ye''s skull, Carol Yan finally made up her mind. Seizing the moment, she rushed forward and stabbed Mark Ye in the back with her dagger.


    At the same time, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s daggers pierced Mark Ye''s chest. If Mark Ye hadn''t twisted his body at the last moment, his heart would have been punctured.


    With this, Mark Ye was completely powerless to resist.


    "Ah!" Mark Ye let out a heart-wrenching scream, desperately shaking off the attackers and staggering backward, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at Dylan Chen.


    At this moment, he seemed no different from a Spirit Slave at the mercy of others.


    Dylan Chen dashed forward, raising his dagger and slashing it across Mark Ye''s neck, channeling all his spiritual energy into this strike.


    "Mark Ye, it''s over!"


    A burst of white light suddenly erupted from Mark Ye''s body, violently deflecting Dylan Chen''s dagger.


    Bathed in the white light, Mark Ye''s wounds rapidly healed. Although the poison in his body wasn''t completely neutralized, it was suppressed.


    Mark Ye was momentarily stunned before he finally reacted, pulling open his robe to reveal a jade pendant inside, laughing maniacally.


    "You thought you had everything figured out, but did you account for the magical tool my master gave me? This tool can withstand a full-force strike from a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Did you really think you ants could break it?"


    In the earlier crisis, he had been so panicked that he forgot about his protective magical tool. It wasn''t until Dylan Chen''s fatal strike landed on his throat that the tool was passively activated to protect him.


    If not for this magical tool, he would have been dead. But of course, he wouldn''t admit that.


    The faces of Dylan Chen and his companions turned extremely grim. Was this really a case of man proposes, but heaven disposes?


    Mark Ye raised his hand, and the storage bag in Dylan Chen''s arms flew back into his hand.


    "This storage bag is imprinted with my spiritual sense. Did you think you could use it just because you took it?"


    Mark Ye took out a silver longsword from the storage bag and held it in his hand, his figure flickering.


    In the next moment, a fierce burst of sword qi erupted.


    With a loud "bang," the walls of the top floor shattered, and the five of them fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood, each with a deep wound down to the bone.


    Although they dodged in time, Mark Ye''s single sword strike left them severely injured.


    The gap between a Spirit Slave and a cultivator was truly this vast!


    Dylan Chen''s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He couldn''t understand why.


    Every step had been flawless, so why couldn''t they kill Mark Ye?


    Mark Ye descended, seeing Dylan Chen''s reaction, his face full of mockery. "You''ve endured for so long, and I admit I underestimated you. But in the face of absolute power, all schemes are futile."


    Dylan Chen tightly gripped the copper coin on his wrist, a bitter smile on his face.


    So this is power?


    Even with a foolproof plan, it still seemed so fragile in the face of absolute power!


    Dylan Chen slowly closed his eyes, ready to embrace death, even if it meant being tortured to death by Mark Ye. He murmured, "Mother, see you in the next life."


    Ryan Ji hesitated for only a moment before making a decision. Holding his dagger, he charged at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, go! I''ll cover you!"


    "No, I can''t leave you behind!" Dylan Chen shook his head repeatedly.


    Ryan Ji roared, "Stop talking nonsense and go! You''re the smartest among us. I believe you can survive. If you ever get out of here, go to White Sheep Village in Liyuan County and find my parents. Tell them I''ll be their son again in the next life!"


    "My parents sold me here; I''ve already severed ties with them. After I die, bury me with Ryan Ji. You witnessed our wedding, but we can''t attend yours. Take care." Carol Yan smiled sweetly at Dylan Chen, holding her dagger as she resolutely charged at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, I want to return to my roots, Yangcheng Li Family Village. Thanks!" Roy Li, usually so honest and timid, smiled freely and followed suit, charging at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, in the next life, I''ll wield the spear for you again!" Ralph Zhao roared, abandoning his usual calm demeanor, charging at Mark Ye like a madman. "Langqiao Town, Jiang County, I''m counting on you!"


    Watching his friends being torn apart by Mark Ye''s sword, Dylan Chen choked up, "No, I can''t trade your lives for mine..."


    Ryan Ji turned and cursed, "What are you hesitating for? Do you want us to die in vain? Get out of here!"


    "Ah!" Dylan Chen roared in anguish, watching his friends fight to the death. He opened the barrier covering the courtyard, gritted his teeth, and ran as fast as he could, tears streaming down his face.


    Sharp sword qi flashed, and the four of them soon fell into a pool of blood, barely clinging to life.


    "Dylan, we''ll be brothers again in the next life." Ryan Ji muttered, looking in the direction Dylan had fled. Then, with great effort, he pulled Carol Yan into his arms, a gentle smile on his face. "Carol, are you scared?"


    "No." Carol Yan shook her head, snuggling into Ryan Ji''s embrace, gazing at him affectionately. "In the next life, I still want to marry you."


    "Then it''s settled." Ryan Ji laughed heartily, then looked at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao. "Brothers, it''s an honor to die with you."


    "The honor is mine," Ralph Zhao said seriously.


    Roy Li smiled, "I''ve always admired you both. I was born timid, never daring to argue with anyone. I like brave and bold people like you and Dylan. Now, I''ve finally been brave once. I like this version of myself. If we can''t live together, let''s die together." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die?" Mark Ye sneered, "I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll use the most brutal punishments to make you understand the cost of defiance."


    "You think you''re something special? You''re not even worth Dylan''s toe. You were just born lucky. If Dylan had your talent, you wouldn''t even be fit to carry his shoes. Just wait, he''ll escape and avenge us." Ryan Ji continued to laugh, then looked seriously at the others. "Carol, brothers, we can''t choose how we live, but we can choose how we die, right?"


    "Right!" The three nodded firmly.


    "Good, then let''s die together. We''ll have company on the road to the afterlife." Ryan Ji laughed, then severed his own heart vein.


    Carol Yan looked deeply at Ryan Ji, then followed suit without hesitation.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao exchanged a laugh, then took their own lives simultaneously.


    Though they couldn''t live together, they could die together!


    "Hmph, you died quickly!" Mark Ye snorted, collecting their bodies into his storage bag. He then charged out of the courtyard, stepping onto his sword and soaring into the sky.


    A Qi Refinement cultivator''s spiritual energy couldn''t sustain long flights, so they usually avoided it unless absolutely necessary.


    But now that Dylan Chen had escaped, he had to catch up quickly.


    A rebellion by his Spirit Slaves, with one escaping, would be a huge disgrace if it became known.


    For this, he even ignored the poison in his body, focusing on killing Dylan Chen as quickly as possible!


    In just a moment, he spotted Dylan Chen and quickly descended, sending his sword flying.


    Dylan Chen was running frantically, following the map in his mind, unaware that Mark Ye had caught up. Suddenly, his legs gave out, and he fell to the ground, rolling several times before stopping. As he tried to get up, he realized he couldn''t put any strength in his legs.


    His tendons had been severed!


    Mark Ye approached slowly, stepping on Dylan Chen''s chest.


    "Lackey, run some more!"


    "If you''re going to kill me, just do it. Why so much talk?" Dylan Chen glared at Mark Ye, his previous subservience gone.


    "Killing you would be too easy." Mark Ye sneered, lightly waving his silver sword, instantly covering Dylan Chen''s body with bleeding cuts. "I''ll watch you bleed to death, so you know the price of defiance!"


    "Is the poison in your body resolved? Can you still suppress it after using so much spiritual energy?" Dylan Chen taunted, pointing at Mark Ye''s storage bag. "There are some antidote pills in there, but I made them. Do you dare to take them?"


    "You!"


    Just as Mark Ye was about to speak, his blood surged, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood. He quickly sat down to suppress the poison, ignoring Dylan Chen.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful, but you''re just like this!" Dylan Chen laughed, dragging his body forward with his hands, his tendons severed.


    He knew he couldn''t go back, but even a step closer to home was worth it.


    The blood loss made him weak, his consciousness starting to blur, the map in his mind becoming distorted.


    When a pile of bones appeared before him, he finally realized something was wrong.


    He looked up at the nearby White Bone Mountain, his pupils contracting violently.


    By some twist of fate, he had ended up here.


    The final resting place of Spirit Slaves!


    "Those who seek life will not live; those who face death will find life. Fearless of death, blood stains this place, seeking a chance at life." The two lines on the stone pillar came into view.


    "Is this fate?" Dylan Chen muttered, pausing before struggling to climb the pile of bones, reaching the stone pillar. He smiled, "If it''s fate, then I''ll leave it to fate."


    Hearing the wind behind him, Dylan Chen turned to see Mark Ye flying towards him on his sword. He touched the copper coin on his wrist and gave Mark Ye a mocking smile.


    Then, he slammed his head into the stone pillar!

 Chapter 34 – The gears of fate

    Cold, bone-chilling cold that wouldn''t go away, and Dylan Chen felt himself continuously falling, with no end in sight.


    Dylan slowly opened his eyes, looking around in confusion.


    This was a misty space, directionless and endless.


    Moreover, it was eerily silent.


    Dylan looked down at his ethereal body and murmured, "Am I dead?"


    "Not dead, but close enough."


    A cold, mocking voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and the surrounding mist churned, coalescing into the form of an old man in gray robes with a ghostly body.


    "Who are you?" Dylan was startled and quickly stepped back.


    The old man in gray robes gave a sinister smile, "You came to my domain, and I haven''t even asked who you are, yet you dare to question me."


    Dylan held his forehead, trying to recall. His blurry memories gradually became clear. He remembered that he had sought death by crashing into that stone pillar, and when he opened his eyes again, he was here.


    "Could this be the nether world? Are you a judge?" Dylan asked.


    "You don''t seem stupid, so why are you talking nonsense?" the old man in gray robes mocked.


    "This isn''t the nether world, but..." Before Dylan could finish, he realized something.


    The stone pillar had mentioned a slim chance of survival. He had thought it was a lie, but could it be true? Could this old man be that slim chance?


    "Please, save me, senior," Dylan quickly bowed.


    The old man in gray robes sneered, "Another reckless fool. There''s no such thing as a slim chance of survival. The words on that stone pillar were carved by a little bastard to lure you Spirit Slaves to your deaths. Tsk tsk, draining your Spiritual Energy and making you willingly die. That little bastard really knows how to use everything to its fullest. He covets the things inside the stone pillar, and I''m waiting for someone. He doesn''t know of my existence, but his actions indirectly help me. I rely on the souls of fools like you to survive."


    Dylan was stunned, and his eyes dimmed completely.


    "So, it''s all a lie. There''s no slim chance of survival, just deception. But having hope is better than none. Dying with dignity is also fine."


    "That''s the right way to think, kid. Your soul will soon dissipate, and you won''t survive. Why not offer your soul to me and let me live on for you?" The old man in gray robes laughed wickedly, his ghostly body drifting towards Dylan, pointing a finger at Dylan''s forehead.


    Dylan''s head immediately throbbed with pain. He could feel an invisible hand invading his mind, forcefully rummaging through his memories.


    "Get away from me!" Dylan clenched his fist and swung at the old man, but his fist passed through the ghostly body without causing any harm.


    "So, your name is Dylan Chen." The old man drifted around Dylan like a specter, "You''re almost dead, why struggle? Let me devour your soul, and when I get out, I can find your mother and deliver a few words for you."


    "Really?" Dylan''s hands stopped moving, and he stared at the old man, "If you can deliver a few words to my mother, I''m willing to give you my soul."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t seem pleased but rather angry. He kicked Dylan hard, sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    "Useless!"


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Where''s the cunning and courage you showed outside?" The old man vanished and reappeared in front of Dylan, kicking him again.


    Though Dylan''s attacks were ineffective, the old man''s kicks were excruciatingly painful.


    "With just a little probing, you fell for it. How can you become a demonic cultivator like this?"


    "Useless thing!"


    The old man kicked Dylan around like a ball, causing him great pain. Each kick felt as heavy as a thousand pounds. Fortunately, Dylan''s body wasn''t real at the moment, or he would have been reduced to a pulp.


    After dozens of kicks, the old man stomped down, sending Dylan crashing down heavily.


    Luckily, there was no ground here, or he would have been smashed to pieces.


    "Useless!" The old man cursed again, finally venting his anger, standing with his back to Dylan.


    Dylan steadied himself, his soul floating like the old man''s. He flew to the old man and bowed again.


    "I know you might be deceiving me, but having a sliver of hope is better than none. If I''m going to die by your hand, let me die with this hope."


    "Then die," the old man said coldly, raising his hand and striking down at Dylan''s skull.


    Dylan closed his eyes, ready to face death, his mind filled with thoughts of his mother.


    However, after a long while, the expected pain didn''t come.


    Dylan slowly opened his eyes, seeing the old man standing far away, his expression no longer cold but gentle.


    "Kid, do you want to live?" the old man asked warmly.


    "But you said there''s no slim chance of survival," Dylan asked, stunned.


    "But you are the one I''ve been waiting for," the old man winked and laughed like a mischievous old man.


    "Really?" Dylan''s hope rekindled.


    "Of course," the old man nodded slightly, "but you must do three things for me."


    "I agree!" Dylan nodded immediately.


    "I haven''t even told you what they are, and you agree? Foolish," the old man raised his hand to hit him but held back, cursing, "Brainless thing!"


    Dylan said seriously, "As long as I can live, I''ll do anything."


    "Don''t rush, listen to me first," the old man''s lips moved slightly, his voice echoing in Dylan''s mind. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan''s eyes quickly filled with shock and fear. The things the old man wanted him to do were terrifying just to hear, and he felt he couldn''t do them.


    The old man floated to Dylan, placing a hand on his shoulder, coaxing him.


    "Kid, if you don''t agree, your soul will soon dissipate. With your talent, without my help, you''ll never escape and will die like other Spirit Slaves. Fate is determined by heaven, leaving only a slim chance for people to fight for. You were born lowly, with a humble fate. To defy the heavens, you must take extreme measures, or you''ll be trampled underfoot forever. Those so-called virtues and morals have nothing to do with you. They were made by bastards high above to trap people like you, but they don''t follow them themselves. Whoever believes in them is a fool. The rope always breaks at the thinnest point, and heaven always bullies honest people. Good people don''t live long. Kid, chances to change your fate are rare. If you miss this, there won''t be another. Think of your mother, think of your companions who died for you. Are you willing to die like this?"


    Dylan hesitated for a long time, looking at the Copper Coin in his hand, his eyes gradually firming.


    "Alright, I agree!"

 Chapter 35 – Newborn, Ghost Guest

    "Dylan, this is more like it." The gray-robed elder stroked his beard and laughed heartily, pointing a finger at Dylan Chen''s forehead. "I won''t make you swear an oath. Today, I''ll use my remaining Divine Sense to help you open your Sea of Consciousness. If you break your promise, it will collapse."


    "Ah!" Dylan screamed in agony, his head feeling like it was being hammered and chiseled.


    The gray-robed elder snorted coldly, "Cultivation is about defying the heavens. If you can''t endure this pain, you might as well give up now."


    "I... can do it!" Dylan gritted his teeth, forcing out the words.


    With a loud "boom," Dylan''s mind seemed to explode.


    His weak spiritual sense transformed into wisps of mist, swirling in a vast space.


    This space was his Sea of Consciousness!


    Although his spiritual sense hadn''t grown, the opening of his Sea of Consciousness laid a solid foundation for him to strengthen his spiritual sense in the future.


    Dylan rubbed his aching head, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Senior."


    The gray-robed elder formed a sword with his fingers and inserted it into his own forehead, letting out a muffled groan as he extracted a black seed, his expression extremely complex.


    "I can''t understand why the Extinct Spirit Seed chose you. But since it did, it''s also my choice. You have a good temperament, but you''re not ruthless enough to be a true demonic cultivator. Whether it''s the righteous path or the demonic path, cultivators are not as detached as mortals think. They must strive against the heavens, the earth, and other people. You have a long road ahead of you!"


    "Enough, enough. This is your own business; why should I worry?" The elder pressed the Extinct Spirit Seed into Dylan''s forehead, waving his hand impatiently. "Go now. I''ll handle the rest. If you ever reach that point, don''t forget what I''ve told you."


    "Master, please accept my bow." Dylan respectfully clasped his fists and was about to kneel when a gentle force lifted him.


    The gray-robed elder nodded almost imperceptibly and said in a weathered voice, "I don''t care for these formalities. Just do what I''ve told you, and you won''t let me down. As for being your master, I''ve never taken a disciple in my life and don''t intend to. But given the circumstances, I''ll take you in. I am Adam Dao. From now on, you are my only successor."


    "Master, I can never repay your life-saving grace..." Dylan watched as Adam Dao''s body gradually dissipated, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Adam Dao cursed angrily, "Hold back those tears! I hate crying the most! Remember what I''m about to tell you. Don''t speak of today''s events to anyone, not even those closest to you. Don''t investigate my origins or the Extinct Spirit Seed. When you reach a certain level, you''ll understand everything. Now, let me teach you how to handle the situation outside."


    ... S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the stone pillar, Mark Ye stepped onto the pile of bones, raising his sword to strike at the lifeless Dylan.


    Even if Dylan was dead, he wanted to decapitate him to vent his anger!


    A pitch-black light suddenly shot through the stone pillar, pushing Mark away. The entire pillar exploded with a deafening roar.


    "Hmm?"


    Nearby disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect looked up and quickly flew towards the commotion.


    A hundred miles away, in a grand hall, a stern-faced middle-aged man in black robes suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashing in them.


    "Hahaha, I was right! There truly is a treasure in that pillar. It was worth all those lives!"


    The black-robed man flickered and appeared dozens of miles away in an instant.


    "Yun, come with me."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "Yes." A white-robed young man floated up, looking gentle and serene.


    On the pile of bones, Dylan slowly opened his eyes, looking at the stunned Mark Ye below, and laughed heartily.


    He had survived!


    A jade-like fragment fell into his hand, and Dylan''s eyes filled with sorrow. This was the life-saving gift from his master, who had perished to save him.


    He couldn''t understand why his master would sacrifice himself for someone he had only met once.


    Mark Ye hesitated for a moment, then charged up the bone pile with his sword again.


    "If you live once, I''ll kill you once. Today, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Stop!"


    Mark''s body was pushed back again. He looked up to see the black-robed man and the white-robed youth descending, quickly sheathing his sword and bowing deeply, his expression extremely respectful.


    At the same time, many disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect arrived, all bowing in unison.


    "Greetings, Master. Greetings, Senior Brother!"


    "At ease." The black-robed man nodded slightly, his gaze falling on Dylan, or more precisely, on the fragment in Dylan''s hand. "Come here."


    Dylan immediately stepped forward, respectfully offering the jade fragment to the black-robed man.


    It was easy to guess his identity¡ªan elder in the Core Formation stage, the true master of this place.


    The black-robed man took the fragment, closed his eyes to sense it, and then laughed heartily.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The three consecutive "goods" made the surrounding disciples even more puzzled. Their master was usually stern; what could make him so happy?


    After laughing for a long time, the black-robed man put away the fragment, looking at Dylan with satisfaction.


    "Years ago, a sage told me that I would have a lucky star in my life, bringing me great fortune. It seems to be you. I am Aaron Ouyang, an elder of the Demonic Extreme Sect. Would you like to become my personal disciple?"


    Before Dylan could speak, Mark Ye hurriedly interjected, "Master, you mustn''t. He''s just a Spirit Slave with a broken Qi Sea. How can he be your disciple? Moreover, he''s ruthless, poisoning me and attacking me. If not for the Magical Tool you gave me, I''d be dead by his hand."


    The surrounding cultivators looked at Dylan in disbelief.


    A mere Spirit Slave had such means, almost killing Mark Ye!


    "You''re embarrassed to say you were injured by a Spirit Slave?" Aaron Ouyang glanced coldly at Mark, grabbing Dylan''s wrist. A surge of spiritual energy flowed through Dylan''s body. "Your Qi Sea has recovered. It seems you gained some benefits from the treasure''s emergence. Since your Qi Sea isn''t broken, you can be my personal disciple. What''s your name?"


    Mark Ye wanted to protest, but seeing the white-robed youth shake his head slightly, he chose to remain silent.


    A master''s decision was not to be questioned.


    Dylan smiled, seeing a shadow of Adam Dao in Aaron Ouyang. It seemed the fragment had influenced Aaron, allowing him to be accepted as a personal disciple.


    Adam Dao''s final words echoed in Dylan''s mind.


    "The name Dylan is too weak. The character ''Ze'' implies giving, but cultivators must strive and not yield. This name won''t do. From now on, you shall be called Ghost Guest. The honored guest among all ghosts, never to fall into reincarnation!"


    Dylan bowed deeply, performing the three kowtows and nine bows.


    "Disciple Ghost Guest, greets Master!"


    This bow was not for Aaron Ouyang but for Adam Dao, who had given him a second life.


    From now on, he would be Ghost Guest.


    "This doesn''t seem to be your real name," Aaron Ouyang raised an eyebrow.


    "Master, I walked through the gates of death and wanted a new name to start anew," Ghost Guest replied respectfully.


    Aaron Ouyang didn''t press further, turning away with the fragment in hand.


    "Good name. Your talent is average, so you must work hard and not slack off."


    "Yes, disciple sees Master off!"


    After Aaron Ouyang left, Mark Ye gripped his sword tightly, glaring at Ghost Guest with murderous intent.


    Ghost Guest slowly turned his head, meeting Mark''s gaze with equal intensity.

 Chapter 36 – Endure humiliation and bear a heavy burden

    After Aaron Ouyang left, the cultivators who had gathered remained in place, discussing fervently.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why has Master taken another personal disciple, and a Spirit Slave at that?"


    "Exactly, even if his Qi Sea isn¡¯t broken, anyone who becomes a Spirit Slave must have terrible aptitude. This doesn¡¯t make sense."


    "You don¡¯t understand. For us cultivators, fate is paramount. That kid brought Master a supreme treasure, so naturally, Master will treat him well. Who knows what other opportunities he might bring?"


    "True, among cultivators, the strong are revered. How much is the title of personal disciple really worth? With his aptitude, he might never get past Qi Refinement Level One. So what if he¡¯s a personal disciple?"


    Mark Ye listened on the side, his face flushed with anger. Although these senior brothers were belittling Ghost Guest, it felt like they were mocking him instead.


    Even though they didn¡¯t say it outright, their contemptuous glances said it all.


    Almost being killed by a Spirit Slave¡ªwhat kind of genius with a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root was he? Nothing but crap!


    Fury surged within Mark Ye as he drew his sword and charged at Ghost Guest.


    "Junior Brother Ye, calm down." A white-robed youth stepped forward, blocking Ghost Guest and gently pinching Mark Ye¡¯s sword. "Have you forgotten the rule against infighting? Even Master can¡¯t protect you if you break it in front of so many people."


    Reluctantly, Mark Ye withdrew his sword, but his eyes still burned with hatred as he glared at Ghost Guest.


    "Your injuries are severe; you should heal first." The white-robed youth pressed Mark Ye down to sit, took out a pill, and placed it in Mark Ye¡¯s mouth, then held his wrist. Suddenly, he glanced sharply at Ghost Guest, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Everyone had assumed Mark Ye had refined the pills himself, but the moment he checked Mark Ye¡¯s pulse, he understood everything.


    Mark Ye was poisoned by pill toxins. Those pills were all refined by Ghost Guest.


    The fact that Mark Ye had a Spirit Slave refining pills for him was already unbelievable. But for the Spirit Slave to actually succeed and produce so many pills was even more astonishing.


    The most crucial point was that this Spirit Slave had endured for so long and actually gained Mark Ye¡¯s trust, making him ingest the fake pills laced with toxins.


    Pill toxins were no small matter. It wasn¡¯t just about mixing up the order of ingredients. For a Spirit Slave who had no teacher and had to figure everything out on his own, this was already incredible.


    The white-robed youth understood but didn¡¯t reveal it in front of everyone to save Mark Ye¡¯s face.


    After a while, Mark Ye slowly opened his eyes. The toxins in his body had dissipated, and his breath returned to normal.


    Seeing there was no more excitement to watch, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Ghost Guest suddenly walked up to Mark Ye, cupped his fists, and said loudly, "I have a request for Senior Brother Ye. Could you return the bodies of my companions to me?"


    Mark Ye sneered, "Now you¡¯re begging me? I¡¯d rather chop them up and feed them to the dogs than give them to you!"


    Ghost Guest leaned in close and whispered, "If not for that protective magical tool, you¡¯d be dead. You¡¯ve lost face today; don¡¯t you want to regain it? As a so-called genius, you¡¯ll be looked down upon from now on. I¡¯m giving you a chance to humiliate me, just once. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. They¡¯re just a few dead bodies; I don¡¯t care."


    "Fine!" Mark Ye stood up abruptly and announced, "Everyone, bear witness. If he kowtows to me three times, I¡¯ll return the bodies of those lackeys to him!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The disciples turned back, grinning as they prepared to watch the show.


    "Please, Senior Brother, bear witness." Ghost Guest bowed to the white-robed youth.


    "Alright." The white-robed youth nodded with a smile, watching Ghost Guest with interest.


    He had thought he understood everything, but hearing the exchange between Ghost Guest and Mark Ye, he realized he had underestimated the situation.


    It wasn¡¯t just one Spirit Slave rebelling, but five of them together.


    Moreover, he had overlooked one point: Ghost Guest must have dealt with the blood-red pill toxins in his body; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have escaped here.


    He knew well how the Demonic Extreme Sect controlled Spirit Slaves. To overcome such fear, devise a solution, and persuade other Spirit Slaves to rebel with him¡ªthis Ghost Guest was truly capable and cunning!


    Although Ghost Guest ultimately failed, the protective magical tool was an unexpected factor, a privilege only Mark Ye had. With any other new disciple, Ghost Guest would have succeeded.


    With a "thud," Ghost Guest knelt before Mark Ye and solemnly kowtowed three times, his teeth grinding.


    He knew this was humiliating and that no one would respect him after this.


    But Ryan Ji and the others had risked their lives to help him escape. If he didn¡¯t retrieve their bodies for a proper burial, he¡¯d feel guilty for life.


    "Too quiet, I didn¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye dug at his ear.


    The surrounding disciples immediately showed schadenfreude expressions.


    Ghost Guest gritted his teeth and kowtowed heavily three more times.


    "Still can¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye looked at Ghost Guest mockingly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Another three kowtows.


    "Didn¡¯t you eat? I can¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye said indifferently.


    Seeing Ghost Guest about to kowtow again, the white-robed youth bent down and pulled him up, smiling gently at Mark Ye.


    "Junior Brother Ye, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t push it too far."


    "Since Senior Brother has spoken, I¡¯ll listen to him." Mark Ye finally took out the four bodies from his storage bag and left arrogantly. "Whether you¡¯re called Dylan Chen or Ghost Guest, you were under my foot as a Spirit Slave, and you¡¯ll stay there for life! I¡¯ve got you for good."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and bowed respectfully to the white-robed youth.


    The white-robed youth looked at the four bodies on the ground, sighed, and took out a new storage bag to put the bodies in, handing it to Ghost Guest.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your cave dwelling."


    Ghost Guest bowed again, "I have another request. I hope Senior Brother can help."


    ...


    "You lackey, I¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    "Resist again, and I¡¯ll chop you up to feed the Mystic Tiger!"


    "Beat him! Beat him to death!"


    Inside a cave dwelling, a thin youth wielded a whip, lashing a Spirit Slave rolling on the ground.


    After a while, he tossed the whip to another Spirit Slave to continue the beating.


    The Spirit Slave screamed in agony, continuously muttering, "Dylan Chen, Dylan Chen, where are you?"


    This Spirit Slave was Little Tiger.


    The light screen above the cave suddenly fluctuated, and the gentle voice of the white-robed youth penetrated the barrier.


    "Junior Brother Juan Zeng, are you free?"


    Juan Zeng immediately opened the light screen and went out to greet him. Seeing the white-robed youth, he quickly cupped his fists and smiled warmly.


    "Oh, Senior Brother, what brings you here? Please, come in."


    The white-robed youth shook his head, "I won¡¯t go in. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Of course, Senior Brother. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll do it, no matter what." Juan Zeng patted his chest in assurance.


    The white-robed youth smiled and pointed at Ghost Guest, "This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Master¡¯s newly accepted personal disciple. He needs your help with something."


    Juan Zeng smiled, "To be accepted as a personal disciple by Master, you must be exceptionally talented. Whatever you need, just say the word, and I¡¯ll do my best."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists, "I¡¯d like to ask for someone."


    "Who?"


    "Little Tiger."


    Juan Zeng¡¯s face immediately darkened, cautiously asking, "May I ask what your relationship with him is?"

 Chapter 37 – Reunion after a long separation

    Ghost Guest calmly said, "Just a distant relative, I have to take care of him out of old ties. Senior Brother, you don''t need to worry. Just hand him over to me. I understand the rules¡ªten Spirit Stones. I won''t let you suffer a loss."


    Ghost Guest reached into his storage bag at his waist and took out ten Spirit Stones, handing them to Zeng Ping.


    On the way here, the white-robed youth had already taught him how to use the storage bag. One only needed to imprint their spiritual sense on it and use spiritual energy to open it.


    It looked like a small bag, but the space inside was vast, capable of holding many items. Inside, there were also fifty Spirit Stones.


    Additionally, each new disciple was allocated five Spirit Slaves, totaling one hundred Spirit Stones. This was the initial resource given to each disciple by Aaron Ouyang.


    Once these were used up, to obtain more Spirit Stones, one would have to earn them at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Zeng Ping accepted the Spirit Stones with a broad smile and went into the courtyard to pull Little Tiger out, carefully observing Ghost Guest''s reaction.


    The moment Little Tiger saw Ghost Guest, he trembled with excitement and rushed over to hug him tightly.


    "Dylan Chen, you finally came to find me!"


    Ghost Guest looked at the scarred Little Tiger, suppressing his inner rage, and nodded calmly at Zeng Ping.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "No need to be so polite, Junior Brother. If you have time in the future, come visit again, and I''ll make sure to treat you well." Seeing Ghost Guest''s reaction, Zeng Ping finally relaxed. He didn''t want to offend a personal disciple over this matter.


    Ghost Guest nodded at the white-robed youth, who immediately took the two of them into the air.


    On a green mountain not far from the Spirit Treasure Platform, the white-robed youth landed on the mountainside with Ghost Guest and formed a hand seal to open the light screen of a courtyard.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, this mountain is called Dusk Mountain. This is the cave dwelling I arranged for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Seeing Ghost Guest about to bow again, the white-robed youth quickly supported his arm.


    "We''re fellow disciples; no need to be so formal."


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he softly said, "I haven''t asked for Senior Brother''s name yet."


    "My name is Kenneth Yi."


    "Thank you for everything today, Senior Brother."


    "No need to mention it. We''re fellow disciples." Kenneth Yi waved his hand slightly and demonstrated two hand seals with one hand, "I''ve already explained matters concerning cultivators to you. This is the restriction of your cave dwelling, remember it well. Our Master spends most of his time in seclusion, so I''ll be teaching you on his behalf. You can come to me for two hours every month. I live at Azure Cloud Platform. Just ask any fellow disciple, and they''ll know. You seem exhausted now, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Take care, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest respectfully saw Kenneth Yi out of the courtyard, watching him leave until he was out of sight before returning.


    Ghost Guest spread his spiritual sense, imprinting it on the light screen above the courtyard. From now on, he was the master of this courtyard.


    "Dylan, where have you been all this time? Why did you leave without a word?" Little Tiger, seeing no one else around, could no longer suppress his grievances and pain, bursting into tears.


    Ghost Guest patted Little Tiger''s head and gently said, "Little Tiger, be good. I won''t leave you again."


    "Really?" Little Tiger looked at Ghost Guest with hopeful eyes, waiting for a definite answer.


    Ghost Guest smiled, "Really, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Only then did Little Tiger wipe away his tears and smile.


    Ghost Guest''s expression suddenly turned extremely serious. He took out the corpses of Ryan Ji and the others from his storage bag, knelt heavily on the ground, and kowtowed until his forehead bled.


    "A debt of rebirth!"


    Seeing Dylan Chen kowtow, Little Tiger also knelt down, his head hitting the ground with a loud thud.


    Wood was piled high, and sparks ignited into a blazing fire. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, the four corpses turned into ashes, which were carefully placed into jars by Ghost Guest, labeled with names and addresses, and solemnly stored in the storage bag.


    "Dylan, are Ryan Ji and Carol Yan dead?" Little Tiger asked softly.


    "Yes." Ghost Guest nodded slightly, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    "Are we going to bury them?" Little Tiger asked again. His understanding of death came entirely from his mother.


    His mother had told him that death was just moving to a different place to live, from living on the ground to living in the earth.


    "Yes, we''ll take them home and let them rest in the earth, returning to their roots." Ghost Guest''s voice grew even softer.


    He knew that his four former companions would not want to be buried in a place that had brought them so much pain.


    "Who are the other two?" Little Tiger continued to ask.


    "Saviors, and my friends."


    "Your friends are my friends too. Four friends, thank you for saving Dylan!" Little Tiger shouted to the sky.


    Dylan Chen sat on the steps outside the building, holding his forehead with his hand.


    "Little Tiger, go upstairs first. I''ll come to treat your wounds later."


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded and went upstairs.


    After Little Tiger went upstairs, Ghost Guest could no longer hold back his tears and cried into his hands.


    They were all dead, and only he had survived. Though alive, he felt worse than dead.


    The images of Ryan Ji and the others'' deaths seemed imprinted on his soul, visible every time he closed his eyes, suffocating him.


    "Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, Roy Li, Ralph Zhao, I will avenge you. I will kill Mark Ye for you!"


    Ghost Guest wiped away his tears fiercely and turned to go upstairs.


    ...


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!"


    In the room on the second floor, Little Tiger was bare-chested. Despite Ghost Guest being very careful when releasing spiritual energy, touching the wounds still made Little Tiger cry out in pain.


    After the wounds scabbed over, Ghost Guest retracted his spiritual energy and sighed.


    Little Tiger''s new wounds overlapped old ones, and he had internal injuries. Coupled with the frequent extraction of spiritual energy, it was impossible to heal him solely with spiritual energy; he could only be slowly nursed back to health.


    Ghost Guest''s eyes gradually turned cold. Just because he acted indifferent in front of Zeng Ping didn''t mean he didn''t care.


    Little Tiger''s injuries would need an explanation someday!


    Ghost Guest said in a deep voice, "I will avenge you in the future."


    Little Tiger shook his head and smiled honestly, "No need. My mother said not to dwell on bad things, just remember the good people and things."


    Ghost Guest was moved. His mother had taught him the same thing.


    "By the way, why did your parents sell you here? You never mentioned it before."


    Little Tiger''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he said softly, "Little Tiger was sick. Selling me could pay for Little Tiger''s treatment. My parents didn''t agree; it was my decision. I''ve been useless since I was a child, always causing trouble for my family. My parents borrowed a lot of money to treat Little Tiger, so I wanted to help. Little Tiger calls me brother, and a brother should protect his younger sibling, so I came here."


    Ghost Guest knew Little Tiger''s real name was Tiger Li, but he had never heard him mention having a younger brother. This was the first time he heard about it.


    Ghost Guest comforted, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back to see Little Tiger and your parents in the future."


    "Really? That''s great!" Little Tiger immediately became excited, then asked, "Can I go out to play? I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "You can, but it''s dangerous outside. It''s best not to go out alone. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    "Can we eat something? I haven''t had good food in a long time."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to eat roasted meat in a few days."


    "Roasted meat, great! I want lamb. I love lamb."


    "Okay."


    ...


    The two of them chatted, and Little Tiger poured out everything he had been holding back, not noticing that Ghost Guest''s responses were getting weaker.


    Until there was no response at all, Little Tiger turned his head and saw that Ghost Guest had fallen asleep leaning against the bed.


    He was too tired. From the moment he arrived at the Demonic Extreme Sect, his mind had been tightly wound. Now that he had relaxed, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    In his daze, he seemed to see his mother again. Dreams were always beautiful, always showing him what he wanted to see.


    If only it weren''t a dream.


    Little Tiger silently kept watch by the bed, thinking about the name Ghost Guest, looking puzzled.


    Ghost Guest had explained that the name was meant to sound fierce and scare people.


    But he still didn''t understand why he needed to scare people.


    But he didn''t care about that. No matter how the name changed, he would always call him Dylan Chen, just like when they first met.


    "Dylan, sleep well. I''ll keep watch." Little Tiger murmured.

 Chapter 38 – Erupted in violence

    The light curtain above the courtyard suddenly rippled. Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, stretched lazily, and walked out of the courtyard unhurriedly.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    He had slept soundly and wouldn''t need to rest for a long time.


    Outside the light curtain stood a burly man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, his face full of fierce lines, clearly not someone easy to deal with.


    "May I ask who you are, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest inquired.


    "My name is John Wei. By the order of the Mountain Lord, I''ve come to collect the monthly tribute," the burly man''s voice was rough, carrying an undeniable tone.


    Thanks to Kenneth Yi''s prior introduction, Ghost Guest was already somewhat familiar with the rules here.


    In the area governed by their Master, each mountain had a Mountain Lord, and all the cultivators on the mountain had to pay tribute to the Mountain Lord once a month, known as the monthly tribute.


    Cultivators provided the tribute, and the Mountain Lord offered them protection in return, much like a small gang. Their Master never interfered with these matters, allowing them to develop freely.


    Their Master had only one rule: no killing among fellow disciples. Other than that, anything was permissible.


    The mountain Ghost Guest was on was called Dusk Mountain. As for the Mountain Lord''s cultivation level, Kenneth Yi hadn''t mentioned it.


    "How much is the monthly tribute?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "You are at Qi Refinement Level One, so ten Spirit Stones a month," John Wei crossed his arms, looking down on him, "I know you. You became a personal disciple by sheer luck. Since you were just accepted as a personal disciple, you must have Spirit Stones. Hand them over quickly, don''t make me use force."


    "Rest assured, Senior Brother, I''m not one to shirk my duties." Ghost Guest seemed unfazed by John Wei''s overbearing attitude. He took out ten Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag and handed them to John Wei.


    "That''s it?" John Wei frowned.


    "Isn''t it ten a month?" Ghost Guest asked, puzzled.


    "I''m collecting Spirit Stones for the Mountain Lord, and you want me to make a trip for nothing?" John Wei looked displeased.


    Ghost Guest took out another Spirit Stone from his Storage Bag and handed it to John Wei, "Senior Brother, you''ve worked hard. This is a little token of my appreciation, please accept it."


    "Are you trying to brush me off like a beggar?" John Wei sneered, "I''ve never seen someone as clueless as you. If it weren''t for the fact that you''re a personal disciple, I''d teach you a lesson."


    "How much does Senior Brother think is appropriate?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    John Wei extended his hand, spreading his fingers.


    Ghost Guest took out four more Spirit Stones and handed them to John Wei.


    "Smart move." John Wei sneered, taking the Spirit Stones and turning to leave, "The Mountain Lord is in seclusion recently. If you have more Spirit Stones in the future, pay for a few months at once so I don''t have to keep making trips."


    Ghost Guest watched John Wei disappear down the mountain path, his hand clenched tightly in his sleeve.


    He had only fifty Spirit Stones in total, and before he even started cultivating, he had given away fifteen!


    On his first day as a cultivator, he had already experienced the law of the jungle among cultivators.


    John Wei''s cultivation was stronger than his, so he could brazenly demand benefits, and he could only comply.


    The principle of the strong ruling the weak applied everywhere, even though he was a personal disciple. With only Qi Refinement Level One, any cultivator on Dusk Mountain was stronger than him. The title of personal disciple was just for show and offered him no real help.


    As a fellow personal disciple, Mark Ye had a protective Magical Tool, but he had nothing. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their Master had accepted him as a personal disciple likely only because of that white fragment, without any real expectations for him.


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed at himself. It seemed his state of mind was still not stable enough.


    From being a Spirit Slave to becoming a cultivator, he had already taken the most difficult step. What he needed to do next was simply to transform from a weak cultivator into a strong one, by diligently cultivating.


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to enter the courtyard, a figure in green suddenly appeared outside the light curtain.


    "Junior Brother, please wait."


    Ghost Guest turned to see someone he wasn''t unfamiliar with, Robert Zhou, who had once come looking for Brian Qin.


    Robert Zhou was accompanied by three young men and two young women, likely here to deliver Spirit Slaves to him.


    Robert Zhou looked at Ghost Guest with a smile, clicking his tongue in wonder, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I heard you were accepted as a personal disciple by our Master. Congratulations. I always thought you had the right temperament for cultivation, and you''ve really made it. Truly impressive. We should keep in touch more often in the future."


    Ghost Guest smiled, "Of course, I will definitely seek your guidance in the future."


    Robert Zhou turned and pointed at the five people behind him, "These are the Spirit Slaves I carefully selected for you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. It''s just a pity that Mark Ye isn''t among them, otherwise, you could have made a good connection."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard the sarcasm in Robert Zhou''s words. He cupped his hands in salute and led the five into the courtyard.


    Robert Zhou stood quietly outside, not seeming in a hurry to leave.


    Inside the courtyard, Ghost Guest turned and carefully examined the five.


    The three young men all looked robust, clearly skilled in combat.


    As for the two young women, they were twins with identical faces but completely different temperaments. One wore purple, exuding elegance and grace, while the other wore blue, looking delicate and charming.


    "Little Tiger, you go upstairs first." Ghost Guest waved his hand, calmly looking at the five.


    "Okay."


    After Little Tiger went upstairs, Ghost Guest suddenly released his spiritual sense, causing the two young women to collapse in pain, while the three young men remained unharmed.


    Ghost Guest immediately took out a dagger from his Storage Bag and stabbed it into the neck of the nearest young man, slashing deeply.


    Blood spurted from the young man''s throat as he clutched his neck and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" The two young women screamed in terror.


    The girl in purple immediately shielded the girl in blue, slowly retreating to distance themselves from Ghost Guest.


    They couldn''t believe that the calm-looking Ghost Guest had suddenly erupted in violence.


    The other two young men hesitated, their expressions turning fierce as they charged at Ghost Guest with a roar.


    But soon, they too lay dead on the ground.


    The ease with which the three young men died reminded Ghost Guest of the scene when they had surrounded Mark Ye. If Mark Ye hadn''t taken the poison pill, he could have easily crushed them with his own cultivation.


    Today, Ghost Guest realized the vast difference between Spirit Slaves and cultivators, even at the same Qi Refinement Level One.


    Now that his Qi Sea had recovered, he was a true cultivator!


    Ghost Guest bent down, tore a piece of cloth to clean the dagger, and put the three bodies into his Storage Bag. Without looking at the two young women, he opened the light curtain and walked out of the courtyard.


    Outside, Robert Zhou''s eyes flashed with a glint as he saw Ghost Guest unharmed.


    "Junior Brother, you really are impressive, solving it so quickly."


    "Thanks to your reminder, Senior Brother. Thank you." Ghost Guest cupped his hands in salute and took out the three bodies from his Storage Bag, laying them on the ground.


    In his impression, Robert Zhou always wore a smile. Knowing that he and Mark Ye didn''t get along, why would he deliberately mention Mark Ye in front of him?


    So when Robert Zhou mentioned Mark Ye, Ghost Guest understood it as a hint.


    If he hadn''t understood, he might have ended up like Mark Ye, betrayed by his own Spirit Slaves.


    Robert Zhou put the bodies into his own Storage Bag, smiling apologetically, "Junior Brother, I''m really sorry. Mark Ye paid me a lot to help him, and I couldn''t refuse. But you''re also a personal disciple. If you died, Master would definitely trace it back to me, and I couldn''t bear that. I didn''t want to offend either of you, so I had to take this approach. I know it wasn''t right, so how about this: I''ll give you thirty-five Spirit Stones, and we can call it even. What do you say?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head.


    "It seems..." Robert Zhou squinted his eyes, "Junior Brother doesn''t intend to give me any face."


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed, "Senior Brother''s reminder was already a great favor. Once these Spirit Slaves were handed to me, your task was complete. Even if they rebelled, it would be my own fault for not managing them well. How could I ask Senior Brother for more Spirit Stones?"


    "Isn''t that inappropriate?" Robert Zhou rubbed his hands, pretending to be hesitant.


    Ghost Guest smiled, "I felt guilty for making you lose five Spirit Stones in a bet before. Please don''t refuse."


    "Alright, since Junior Brother insists, I won''t refuse. After all, I''m really poor." Robert Zhou couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    In fact, he was profiting no matter what. Mark Ye''s offer far exceeded the value of the three Spirit Slaves.


    Although he had agreed to help Mark Ye, he couldn''t really let Ghost Guest die, so he had to hint at it. If Mark Ye wanted to blame someone, he could only blame the three dead Spirit Slaves for being incompetent.


    Ghost Guest lost out, Mark Ye lost out, but Robert Zhou profited from both sides. He gained both favor and Spirit Stones.


    "Those two girls were carefully selected by me. They''re quite beautiful, consider them a gift to you as compensation. Enjoy them slowly." Robert Zhou patted Ghost Guest''s shoulder, a meaningful smile on his face.

 Chapter 39 – Mysterious Extinct Spirit Seed

    Watching Robert Zhou leave, Ghost Guest''s smile vanished as soon as he returned to his courtyard.


    It wasn''t the loss of three Spirit Slaves that bothered him, but Robert''s attitude.


    As fellow personal disciples, would Robert dare act this way if his cultivation was higher than Mark Ye''s?


    Looking at the nearly identical pavilions before him, Ghost Guest couldn''t help but recall the days under Mark Ye, the four comrades who entrusted their lives to him, and that final battle.


    The purple-clad girl, seeing Ghost Guest''s silence, grew increasingly fearful.


    She had known her future wouldn''t be bright when her Qi Sea was broken, but watching Ghost Guest casually kill those three youths filled her with dread, fearing she might be next if she made a wrong move.


    "They were bribed to kill me, so I killed them," Ghost Guest explained calmly, seeing through the purple-clad girl''s thoughts, before walking into the pavilion.


    "Sir..." The purple-clad girl suddenly called out, biting her lip. After hesitating for a long time, she mustered the courage to ask, "Where will we stay?"


    Ghost Guest paused, realizing he had overlooked this issue. He turned to look at the low houses beside the pavilion, and with a burst of Spiritual Energy, he demolished them.


    They had once lived in such rooms, tormented by Mark Ye. Now, he didn''t want to see such houses anymore.


    "Forgive me, sir. I won''t ask again. I''ll stay wherever you want me to," the purple-clad girl hurriedly pulled the blue-clad girl to kneel, speaking humbly.


    Ghost Guest hadn''t realized he had already established a capricious image in the minds of these two girls. He pointed to the top floor of the pavilion.


    "From now on, you will live on the top floor."


    The purple-clad girl looked up in disbelief.


    "Don''t call me ''sir'' anymore. Just call me Ghost Guest. Follow me," Ghost Guest said, turning to leave.


    The purple-clad girl stared blankly at Ghost Guest as he walked into the pavilion, her eyes filled with uncertainty.


    Could this be a test from him?


    When they reached the top floor and saw the exquisite furnishings, the two still felt like they were dreaming, unable to believe Ghost Guest would let them stay in such a nice place.


    After bringing them here, Ghost Guest left without saying anything or giving any instructions.


    The more Ghost Guest acted this way, the more uneasy they felt.


    The blue-clad girl clutched her clothes tightly, whispering, "Sister, I''m scared!"


    "It''s okay, I''m here. Don''t be afraid," the purple-clad girl comforted her softly.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from downstairs, and the two immediately fell silent, their hearts racing as the footsteps drew closer.


    "Can I come up?" Little Tiger''s honest voice called from below.


    Hearing it wasn''t Ghost Guest, the sisters relaxed.


    "Yes," the purple-clad girl replied softly.


    Little Tiger ran up the stairs, rounded the screen, and smiled warmly at the sisters. "Hello, I''m Little Tiger. Dylan Chen thought it might be inconvenient for you, so he arranged for you to stay on the top floor. I came to see if you needed any help."


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    "We can manage on our own. You don''t need to trouble yourself," the purple-clad girl quickly shook her head.


    She could sense that this round-faced boy had a shallow aura, likely a Spirit Slave like them.


    But she couldn''t understand why this boy seemed to have a good relationship with their master, moving around freely without any concerns.


    "Oh, alright then," Little Tiger scratched his head awkwardly. "I''ll head back downstairs. I live on the second floor with Dylan Chen. If you need anything, just call me. By the way, what are your names?"


    "I''m Laura Jiang, and this is my sister Cynthia Jiang," the purple-clad girl replied softly.


    "Wow, your names are beautiful, and you both look very pretty," Little Tiger praised sincerely, then mumbled, "Dylan is cultivating and won''t let me go out. I don''t know what to do by myself. How about we play together?"


    "We''ll follow your lead," Laura nodded.


    "Do you know how to play marbles?" Little Tiger asked.


    "No," Laura shook her head.


    "How about stone chess?"


    "We don''t know that either."


    Little Tiger tilted his head in thought for a long time, then his eyes lit up. "The girls in my hometown love playing shuttlecock. You must know how to play that. Shall we play shuttlecock?"


    Laura still shook her head. Although she agreed to play with Little Tiger, she kept politely declining.


    They were new here and hadn''t figured out the rules yet, fearing they might break one of Ghost Guest''s taboos. Just because Little Tiger could act freely didn''t mean they could too.


    "Um, I know how to play shuttlecock," Cynthia finally spoke up, her voice as soft and delicate as she was.


    Laura quickly grabbed Cynthia''s hand, shaking her head slightly and giving her a look.


    Just as she was about to politely decline, Little Tiger ran downstairs, and soon the sound of rummaging came from below.


    Laura frowned, worried that the noise might disturb Ghost Guest and lead to punishment. She didn''t want to experience the pain of the blood-red pills again.


    Little Tiger soon returned, shaking a shuttlecock in his hand. "Look, I found it. It''s not convenient here, let''s go to the courtyard to play."


    "We need to tidy up the room. We''ll play with you another day," Laura still politely declined.


    "Oh, alright," Little Tiger said disappointedly, turning to leave with the shuttlecock.


    Cynthia whispered, "Sister, I want to play shuttlecock."


    "Cynthia!" Laura tugged at Cynthia''s sleeve, signaling with her eyes, "Be good, let''s tidy up the room first."


    As a Spirit Slave, she had undergone the training required for those with inferior aptitude and had seen many who broke the rules executed. The rules were deeply ingrained in her.


    Hearing this, Little Tiger became excited and ran over to grab Cynthia''s wrist, pulling her downstairs. "If you want to play, let''s go. We''ll play downstairs."


    Seeing Cynthia being pulled away, Laura had no choice but to follow.


    In the courtyard, Little Tiger kicked the shuttlecock a few times before passing it to Cynthia.


    At first, Cynthia was too nervous to catch it, but after playing for a while, she relaxed and skillfully kicked it, earning Little Tiger''s praise.


    Laura stood aside, watching her sister play happily, smiling slightly. But when she thought of Ghost Guest, she couldn''t help but look up at the silent second floor, her eyes filled with worry.


    In the north room on the second floor, Ghost Guest sat cross-legged on the bed, holding a Spirit Stone. Spiritual Energy continuously flowed into his Qi Sea, filling it up, bringing him joy.


    He had despaired countless times over his broken Qi Sea. Now that it was repaired, he couldn''t wait to fill it up.


    When the Spirit Stone in his hand turned to powder, his Qi Sea was full of Spiritual Energy. Just as he was about to end his cultivation, a sudden change occurred.


    The Extinct Spirit Seed, dormant in his Sea of Consciousness, began to spin, devouring the Spiritual Energy in his Qi Sea. The once-full Qi Sea quickly emptied again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Worse, the terrifying devouring force didn''t stop, starting to drain Ghost Guest''s life force.


    Ghost Guest snorted coldly, taking out another Spirit Stone to continue absorbing Spiritual Energy.


    If it wanted to devour, he''d let it devour to its heart''s content.


    The Qi Sea filled and emptied repeatedly. Spirit Stones turned to powder one after another, falling continuously.


    When the last Spirit Stone was used up, the terrifying devouring force finally disappeared, and the Extinct Spirit Seed became dormant again.


    Ghost Guest observed his Sea of Consciousness, carefully examining the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    The black surface of the Extinct Spirit Seed now had nine vertical grooves, one of which glowed with a blood-red pattern.


    He didn''t know what this meant. Just as he was about to probe the Extinct Spirit Seed with his spiritual sense, it was forcefully repelled.


    He tried many times but couldn''t connect with the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    His master, Adam Dao, had told him that the Extinct Spirit Seed could transform a person. But after devouring all his Spirit Stones, his body hadn''t changed at all.


    Ghost Guest frowned, not because he regretted the Spirit Stones. He could always earn more. But he feared that the next time he used Spirit Stones, the Extinct Spirit Seed would devour his Spiritual Energy again.


    Devouring Spiritual Energy was one thing, but if it wasn''t enough, the Extinct Spirit Seed would start draining his life force, and he couldn''t stop it.


    After thinking for a moment, Ghost Guest got up and quickly left the room.


    Outside the pavilion, Laura heard footsteps behind her. Turning to see Ghost Guest approaching quickly, she was startled and hurriedly went to pull Cynthia, who was playing happily.


    "Cynthia, stop playing."


    Seeing Ghost Guest, Cynthia shrank behind Laura, terrified. The deaths of those three youths were still fresh in her mind. Although Ghost Guest had explained, she couldn''t help but fear him.


    To her, Ghost Guest was no different from Robert Zhou, who had killed indiscriminately during their training.


    "Greetings, sir," Laura said, pulling Cynthia along and bowing respectfully, keeping her head lowered.

 Chapter 40 – Spirit Treasure Platform

    "I already told you, just call me by my name." Ghost Guest walked up to Little Tiger, patting his shoulder. "I''m going out for a bit. Stay here and behave. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded. "When are we going to have the barbecue?"


    "We''ll go as soon as I get back," Ghost Guest said warmly, then turned to Laura Jiang. "Little Tiger loves to play. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him run around."


    "Yes!" Laura Jiang responded respectfully.


    Ghost Guest opened the light curtain and walked out of the courtyard, quickly heading down the mountain towards the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Earlier, Senior Brother Kenneth Yi had already told him the location of the Spirit Treasure Platform, which was quite close to Dusk Mountain.


    At the base of the Spirit Treasure Platform, Ghost Guest ascended the steps and stood at the entrance for a long time.


    The platform, made of white jade and magnificently decorated, was indeed a place worthy of cultivators.


    In the center of the Spirit Treasure Platform, many cabinets formed a circle, with numerous bronze mirrors projecting light screens into the air, displaying images and texts. The area was divided into four sections: east, south, west, and north.


    The area directly in front of Ghost Guest was related to magical tools.


    Magical tools are items made by cultivators from special materials and activated by spiritual energy. They can be incredibly powerful or possess special functions.


    However, items used by Qi Refinement cultivators are not considered magical tools; they are merely mundane tools. Only items like Mark Ye''s protective jade pendant, which can withstand a full-force attack from a Foundation Establishment cultivator, qualify as magical tools.


    Above mundane tools are magical tools, and above those are magical treasures, categorized into lower, middle, and upper grades.


    "Fifty pounds of silver for one Spirit Stone."


    "Ten pounds of gold for one Spirit Stone."


    "One pound of silver essence for five Spirit Stones."


    "One pound of gold essence for fifteen Spirit Stones."


    "Lower-grade flying sword, fifty Spirit Stones each."


    "Middle-grade flying sword, two hundred Spirit Stones each."


    ...


    After looking around for a while, Ghost Guest moved to the western section, which sold demonic beasts.


    Like cultivators, demonic beasts can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to cultivate, and some powerful ones even possess intelligence comparable to humans.


    "Mystic Tiger cub, ten Spirit Stones each."


    "Purple Flame Snake egg, fifteen Spirit Stones each."


    "Pureblood White Deer fawn, fifteen Spirit Stones each."


    ...


    Ghost Guest quickly left. Few cultivators raised demonic beasts because, although they could become incredibly powerful, they consumed too many resources.


    For Qi Refinement cultivators, their own cultivation resources were already insufficient, so they couldn''t afford to raise demonic beasts.


    Most cultivators bought demonic beasts for the same reason as Mark Ye: to obtain a specific treasure from the beast.


    The third section was for spells and restrictions. Higher-level cultivators could imprint their magical abilities onto spirit jades, which could be activated by injecting spiritual energy.


    Having such a spirit jade during a duel or battle could instantly unleash a powerful spell.


    However, these spell-imprinted spirit jades were prohibitively expensive. Even the cheapest low-level spells cost at least two hundred Spirit Stones and became useless after one use. Therefore, few cultivators were willing to buy such impractical items.


    As for cultivation techniques, the Qi Refinement stage cultivators all used the same basic techniques, and without opening their acupoints, they couldn''t practice advanced techniques. Only at the Foundation Establishment stage would they consider advanced techniques.


    The cultivation diagram that Brian Qin had taught them was a special technique. Because their bodies couldn''t handle it, their Qi Sea was damaged, ruining their foundation. This was just a method used by the Demonic Extreme Sect to quickly train Spirit Slaves. Normal Qi Refinement cultivators wouldn''t touch such techniques.


    After exploring the three sections, Ghost Guest finally arrived at the southernmost section, his destination: the pill section.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Spirit Gathering Pill, three Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for two Spirit Stones."


    "Rejuvenation Pill, seven Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for five Spirit Stones."


    "Acupoint Clearing Pill, ten Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for seven Spirit Stones."


    ...


    As Ghost Guest read the lines on the light screen, he finally understood the value of the pills he had previously refined.


    When he saw the prices of pill furnaces, he finally realized how many resources Mark Ye had at the beginning of his cultivation.


    Like pills, pill furnaces were also graded.


    Even the most basic first-grade pill furnace cost seventy Spirit Stones!


    Mark Ye had bought a pill furnace for refining pills, tiger cubs for refining silver essence, and medicinal ingredients. His initial cultivation resources definitely exceeded one hundred Spirit Stones.


    No wonder he was considered a genius; the treatment he received was extraordinary.


    Ghost Guest walked up to a wooden cabinet and cupped his hands in greeting to the cultivator behind it. "Senior Brother, are there any pill refining tasks available?"


    "What do you mean?" The cultivator was puzzled. "I don''t understand."


    Ghost Guest explained, "You provide the ingredients, I refine the pills for you, and you pay me Spirit Stones."


    "You mean you want to earn money by refining pills?" The cultivator finally understood and looked at Ghost Guest in confusion. "The Spirit Treasure Platform sells materials and buys finished products. We don''t handle the intermediate steps. If you can refine pills, just buy the ingredients and sell the finished pills to us."


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I don''t have any Spirit Stones."


    "No Spirit Stones? Then why are you causing trouble here? Go away!" The cultivator''s friendly demeanor vanished instantly, and he waved his hand impatiently.


    His voice was loud, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    "Is there such a thing? Coming to the Spirit Treasure Platform without any Spirit Stones? This guy must be crazy."


    "He looks unfamiliar. He must be a newcomer. No wonder he doesn''t know the rules."


    "Wait a minute, he looks familiar to me."


    "I think so too."


    "Ah, I remember now. Isn''t he the personal disciple Master took in yesterday?"


    "Tch, he can''t even afford Spirit Stones, and he can still become a personal disciple?"


    "I heard he used to be Junior Brother Ye''s Spirit Slave and almost killed him. Tsk tsk, such a traitor shouldn''t be kept around."


    "Not only shouldn''t he be kept, but you didn''t see it yesterday. He actually knelt to Junior Brother Ye for a few Spirit Slave corpses. He really has no shame."


    "Exactly. Who knows what kind of luck he had to get a treasure and be accepted as a disciple by Master. But Spirit Slaves have poor aptitude. Even if his Qi Sea is restored, he''ll probably be stuck at Qi Refinement Level One for life."


    As Ghost Guest listened to the surrounding discussions, his frown deepened. He didn''t care about their words; he was thinking about how to obtain Spirit Stones.


    His greatest skill was pill refining, and only by refining pills could he quickly acquire Spirit Stones. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he didn''t have a single Spirit Stone to buy a pill furnace. How could he refine pills?


    If it came to it, he would have to take on other tasks.


    On the outskirts of the crowd, a gentle-looking young man watched Ghost Guest with interest and nudged the purple-clad youth beside him.


    "Where''s your pill furnace? Lend it to me."


    The purple-clad youth raised an eyebrow. "You want to help him? Even though he''s a personal disciple, his aptitude is too poor. His cultivation will be hard to improve. He''s not worth befriending."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me if you''ll lend it or not."


    "Fine, fine, you''re the boss. But I still don''t believe he can refine pills."


    "How about a bet?"


    "Deal!"


    The gentle young man squeezed through the crowd with the pill furnace, placing it in front of Ghost Guest. He put two Spirit Stones on the wooden cabinet and smiled at the cultivator behind it. "Ten sets of ingredients for Spirit Gathering Pills, please."


    "Isn''t that Douglas Situ? What''s he doing here? I thought he wasn''t a pill refiner."


    "Who knows? He''s putting a pill furnace in front of that guy. There must be something interesting going on. Let''s watch."


    "Ah, Senior Brother Situ, please wait a moment." The cultivator''s face immediately lit up with a smile when he saw the gentle young man.


    The ten sets of ingredients were quickly placed on the cabinet. Douglas Situ turned to Ghost Guest. "Can you refine pills?"


    "Yes," Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    Douglas Situ patted the pill furnace and smiled. "You can use this pill furnace. Do you dare to refine pills here?"

 Chapter 41 – The initial display of alchemy

    Ghost Guest and Douglas Situ locked eyes, both appearing calm.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Good, you have guts!" Douglas Situ laughed heartily. "I''ll buy the ingredients. You refine the pills here, and all the pills you make will be yours. You just need to pay me back for the ingredients and ten Spirit Stones. How about it?"


    Without a word, Ghost Guest sat down in front of the pill furnace and began adjusting his breath.


    The crowd started buzzing again.


    "Is this for real? Can he really refine pills here?"


    "I don''t believe it. He was just a Spirit Slave before. How could he possibly know how to refine pills?"


    "Exactly. Alchemy isn''t something you can learn overnight. He just became a personal disciple. Even with someone teaching him, how could he learn so quickly?"


    "The only newcomer who dared to refine pills was Junior Brother Ye. Does he think that just because he was once Junior Brother Ye''s Spirit Slave, he can refine pills too?"


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    ...


    "Fellow disciples, please quiet down." Douglas Situ cupped his fists and scanned the surroundings, his aura slightly spreading as he spoke loudly, "Please give me some face and don''t disturb his pill refining. Whether he succeeds or not, we''ll find out soon enough."


    Sensing Douglas Situ''s Qi Refinement level five cultivation, the crowd immediately quieted down out of respect, as his cultivation was higher than most present.


    Once Ghost Guest had adjusted his breath to the optimal state, he suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the ingredients, and threw them into the pill furnace. Intense flames immediately ignited.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest lifted the lid of the furnace, grabbed the Spirit Gathering Pill with a slight motion of his hand, and turned to look at the cultivator behind the wooden counter.


    "Borrow a few porcelain bottles."


    The cultivator was stunned for a moment but quickly took out several porcelain bottles, which floated lightly in front of Ghost Guest, wrapped in spiritual energy. "Of course, these are for you, Junior Brother."


    Just one pill, and the cultivator''s attitude changed dramatically.


    Ordinary porcelain bottles were cheap, costing just one Spirit Stone for a large batch.


    As a cultivator stationed in the alchemy area for years, he couldn''t refine pills, but he had developed a keen eye for judging them from daily inspections.


    Based on Ghost Guest''s pill refining technique and the quality of the Spirit Gathering Pill, he could tell that Ghost Guest was no novice.


    Having witnessed Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills firsthand, he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity to show goodwill, especially since his previous attitude wasn''t so friendly.


    Ghost Guest sealed the pill in the porcelain bottle with spiritual energy to prevent the loss of its efficacy, then threw in more ingredients. Although the second batch of Spirit Gathering Pills wasn''t successful, it was already taking shape.


    The crowd held their breath and watched intently. More cultivators, seeing the gathering crowd, squeezed in to join the excitement.


    Every cultivator needed pills, and good pill refiners were rare. They wouldn''t miss the chance to observe the pill refining process up close.


    As more and more ingredients were added, the crowd grew increasingly astonished.


    Although Ghost Guest didn''t succeed every time, he was always very close. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From his skilled pill refining technique, it was clear that he was already a qualified pill refiner.


    When the ten sets of ingredients were used up, the crowd looked at the three porcelain bottles filled with pills in front of Ghost Guest, their mouths agape, unable to say a word.


    Three Spirit Gathering Pills from ten sets of ingredients¡ªa success rate so high that even some veteran pill refiners couldn''t achieve it. For a newcomer like Ghost Guest, it was simply astounding.


    Douglas Situ nodded appreciatively and smiled. "Three Spirit Gathering Pills for nine Spirit Stones. That''s not even enough to cover the cost of using the pill furnace. I imagine Junior Brother''s appetite isn''t that small. Feel free to continue refining."


    Ghost Guest asked, "No matter how many I refine, will Senior Brother cover the cost of the ingredients?"


    "Of course, I keep my word." Douglas Situ nodded with a smile.


    "Senior Brother, give me ingredients for a hundred Rejuvenation Pills." Ghost Guest looked at the cultivator behind the wooden counter.


    "Are you serious?" The cultivator was stunned, his eyes full of disbelief. "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Rejuvenation Pills are much more difficult than Spirit Gathering Pills. Plus, pill refining is very taxing on the mind. Are you sure you can handle so many ingredients?"


    Before Ghost Guest could respond, Douglas Situ took out fifty Spirit Stones from his storage bag and placed them on the counter.


    "Give him the ingredients."


    The crowd fell silent, staring at the two in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    One dared to ask, and the other dared to believe!


    The cultivator dumbfoundedly collected the Spirit Stones and brought out the ingredients, placing them on the counter.


    Ghost Guest neatly arranged all the ingredients on the ground, gave Douglas Situ a grateful look, and sat down in front of the pill furnace to rest his eyes for a moment before grabbing a herb and throwing it into the furnace.


    A young man in purple watched Ghost Guest with great interest, the doubt in his eyes completely gone.


    As the saying goes, amateurs watch the fun, while professionals watch the technique. He was also a pill refiner, and from Ghost Guest''s order of ingredient placement and refining technique, he could tell that Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills were not low.


    The Spirit Treasure Platform was usually noisy, but today it was very quiet. More and more people gathered around, holding their breath and watching Ghost Guest at the pill furnace.


    This refining session lasted three days and three nights.


    When the furnace fire finally went out, the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    "One hundred sets of ingredients, and he refined twenty-five Rejuvenation Pills. Amazing. Getting one pill from ten sets is a small profit, but getting two is a big deal. Junior Brother Ghost Guest has made a fortune this time."


    "They say pill refiners never lack Spirit Stones. I''ve seen it for myself today. These Rejuvenation Pills, converted to Spirit Stones, will last him a long time."


    "No wonder he was accepted as a personal disciple by the Master. He truly has extraordinary talent. Remarkable, truly remarkable!"


    "Hey, do you think it''s possible that the pills Junior Brother Ye used to refine were actually made by him?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? It must be. Haven''t you noticed that Junior Brother Ye hasn''t been to the alchemy area recently?"


    "I thought so. How could one person have all the luck? Perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root and such high alchemy talent? It''s not possible. Turns out it wasn''t him. What a faker."


    Outside the crowd, Mark Ye had just entered the alchemy area to buy some pills. Hearing these words, he quickly left, his face red with embarrassment.


    Being belittled was secondary; the most important thing was that Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills were all thanks to the Spirit Stones Mark Ye had spent on ingredients for him. Yet, in the end, he had nurtured a pill refiner who didn''t belong to him!


    Meanwhile, a young man who had a grudge against Ghost Guest, Jordan Shen, was also glaring at the scene.


    Jordan Shen looked at Ghost Guest in the crowd, his gaze finally landing on Douglas Situ, and then he sneered.


    "Dusk Mountain, what a coincidence."


    Ghost Guest was oblivious to all this. He only knew that after this pill refining session, he was no longer as impoverished as before.


    After deducting the cost of ingredients and the use of the pill furnace, he had netted one hundred and twenty-two Spirit Stones, enough to last him a long time.


    Douglas Situ clapped his hands and laughed, praising, "Remarkable. I didn''t expect Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills to be so impressive. After today, there will surely be fewer people gossiping. Congratulations."


    "Without Senior Brother''s help, no matter how good my alchemy skills are, I would be powerless. This small gift is a token of my gratitude. Please accept it." Ghost Guest pushed twenty Spirit Stones towards Douglas Situ and cupped his fists in salute.


    Douglas Situ pushed the Spirit Stones back and laughed heartily. "No need to be so polite, Junior Brother. You''re just starting your cultivation journey and will need Spirit Stones for many things. Keep them for yourself. Being too polite will make us seem distant."


    "In that case, thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest cupped his fists again and pushed all the Spirit Stones on the counter forward. "One first-grade pill furnace, and the rest all in ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills."


    "Alright, Junior Brother, please wait a moment." The cultivator behind the counter smiled broadly, seemingly having forgotten his earlier scolding of Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest collected the pill furnace and ingredients, turned slowly, and the crowd immediately made way, their gazes completely different from before.


    Every cultivator needed pills. No one would want to offend such an excellent pill refiner.


    After leaving the Spirit Treasure Platform, Douglas Situ smiled and extended his hand to the young man in purple beside him.


    "I won, hand it over."

 Chapter 42 – Douglas Situs Goodwill

    The young man in purple slumped his head, gently stroking a jade slip in his hand, his eyes full of reluctance. When Douglas Situ took the jade slip away, he winced in pain.


    "This detailed alchemy guide cost me two hundred Spirit Stones, and I haven''t even finished reading it. Sigh, if I had known, I wouldn''t have gambled."


    Douglas Situ handed the jade slip to Ghost Guest, who immediately shook his head.


    "This item is too valuable. Please, Senior Brother, take it back."


    A detailed alchemy guide worth two hundred Spirit Stones would undoubtedly be of great help to him. While the item was indeed good, he wouldn''t accept such a precious gift without understanding why Douglas Situ was helping him.


    "Are you wondering why I''m helping you?" Douglas Situ asked.


    Ghost Guest nodded.


    Douglas Situ smiled and said, "To be honest, I also live on Dusk Mountain. Everyone has been talking about you these past few days, but my opinion of you is different from others. To become a personal disciple of our Master, you must have extraordinary qualities. Just the fact that you almost killed Mark Ye shows your determination and patience, which I admire. As fellow cultivators on Dusk Mountain, we should interact more in the future. Take it as a meeting gift."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I will remember your kindness today and repay it in the future." Ghost Guest no longer declined and accepted the jade slip, cupping his hands in salute.


    He knew that from the moment Douglas Situ helped him buy ingredients, he owed him a favor. Rather than refusing, it was better to accept it openly, which would also make Douglas Situ feel more comfortable.


    "No need to be so formal." Douglas Situ waved his hand with a smile.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, for lending me the pill furnace. I feel guilty for causing you to lose the bet." Ghost Guest looked at the young man in purple and cupped his hands in salute.


    "A detailed alchemy guide worth two hundred Spirit Stones, it would be a lie to say I''m not heartbroken." The young man in purple laughed, putting his arm around Ghost Guest''s shoulder. "But making a friend like you is worth it. My name is Elijah Shen, and I''m also a pill refiner. We can exchange alchemy techniques in the future. It''s just a guide, don''t take it to heart. We pill refiners aren''t short of Spirit Stones; we can earn them back by refining a few more furnaces of pills."


    Douglas Situ said warmly, "That''s right, we''re all fellow disciples, no need to fuss over these things. We should interact more in the future."


    "I will definitely visit and seek advice from both Senior Brothers." Ghost Guest showed a friendly smile.


    As they left the Spirit Treasure Platform, Elijah Shen waved goodbye to the two of them and left in a different direction, indicating he didn''t live on Dusk Mountain.


    On the way back to Dusk Mountain, Douglas Situ chatted and laughed along the way.


    Ghost Guest wasn''t one to talk much, but Douglas Situ''s eloquence made their conversation enjoyable, and they got to know each other better.


    Douglas Situ escorted Ghost Guest to the courtyard gate, patting him on the shoulder. "Junior Brother, you stay here and rest well. No need to see me off. My cave is up there, the one with the beast pen outside. Come find me when you have time, and I''ll treat you well."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. Take care."


    Ghost Guest watched Douglas Situ leave before opening the light screen and entering the courtyard.


    Little Tiger and Cynthia Jiang were playing marbles on the ground, having a great time. When they saw Ghost Guest, they quickly waved.


    "Dylan, come play marbles with us."


    "Greetings, Sir." Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang quickly bowed in salute.


    Even though Ghost Guest had told them not to call him that, the sisters still showed such respect.


    Ghost Guest understood. When he was a Spirit Slave, he was also very cautious. He waved his hand, indicating they didn''t need to be so formal, picked up a marble, and sat on the ground to play with Little Tiger.


    They hadn''t played for long when the light screen above the courtyard suddenly fluctuated.


    Ghost Guest handed the marble to Cynthia Jiang, opened the light screen, and walked out. It was John Wei, who had come to collect the monthly tribute yesterday.


    "What brings you here, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest asked.


    John Wei said indifferently, "I heard Junior Brother earned a lot of Spirit Stones at the Spirit Treasure Platform. Since you have plenty of Spirit Stones, why not pay half a year''s tribute now?"


    Ghost Guest was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, but I''ve exchanged all my Spirit Stones for ingredients. Please wait a few days, and I''ll refine some pills and exchange them for Spirit Stones to pay you."


    "I don''t make the rules about the tribute; I''m afraid I can''t explain it to the Mountain Lord." John Wei rubbed his fingers together.


    "I understand. I can''t let you speak for me for nothing. How much do you think is appropriate?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    "How about... two Spirit Stones for each day of delay? I''ll put in a good word for you with the Mountain Lord."


    "Agreed." Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    "Junior Brother is getting more sensible. I''ll give you a few days, but no more than ten." John Wei smiled and left. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching John Wei leave, Ghost Guest''s brows furrowed.


    Tribute is paid monthly, who comes to collect half a year''s in advance? This doesn''t match what Senior Brother Kenneth Yi told him.


    Could it be...


    Back in the courtyard, Ghost Guest sat on the ground and continued playing marbles with Little Tiger. As he thought about the previous events, his mind began to drift.


    "Dylan, what are you daydreaming about? It''s your turn."


    Little Tiger''s voice brought Ghost Guest back to reality. Just as he was about to flick a marble, he suddenly remembered something and took out three Blood-spotted Grass from his storage bag, handing one to Little Tiger.


    "This is Blood-spotted Grass. Eat it whole, roots and all."


    "Oh." Little Tiger didn''t hesitate at all, stuffing the entire Blood-spotted Grass into his mouth, chewing a few times before swallowing. He then continued to focus on the marbles on the ground. "Hurry up, it''s your turn."


    Ghost Guest handed the remaining two Blood-spotted Grass to the sisters. They took them but hesitated to swallow, clearly afraid it was poison.


    "Huh? The pill in my body is gone. It won''t hurt anymore!" Little Tiger suddenly stood up, feeling his body, and then danced with joy. He looked at the sisters in confusion. "This is good stuff, why aren''t you eating?"


    Seeing the sisters still hesitating, Ghost Guest explained, "This is Blood-spotted Grass. It can dissolve the pill in your bodies, so you won''t be controlled anymore. When you first arrived, I used my spiritual sense to probe. Only you two reacted; the other three didn''t have this kind of pill, so I knew they were here to kill me."


    The sisters, half-believing, half-doubting, finally put the Blood-spotted Grass into their mouths, chewing slowly. When they felt the blood-red pills in their bodies dissolve, their faces lit up with joy.


    From now on, they wouldn''t have to endure that pain anymore.


    "Thank you, Sir." Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang bowed in salute, then asked softly, "But why did you dissolve it?"


    Support us at .


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I don''t want to control you, so I dissolved it."


    Laura Jiang softly said "Oh," lowered her head, and fiddled with her clothes, seemingly deep in thought.


    After Little Tiger flicked a marble into the hole, he excitedly waved his hand. "This is fun, Dylan. When are we going to roast meat? Don''t forget, you promised me."


    Ghost Guest reassured him, "Wait a bit longer. I''ve been too busy these days. Once I refine enough pills, I''ll take you."


    "Alright, I''ll wait. But you better not lie to me." Little Tiger grumbled.


    "I won''t lie to you." Ghost Guest promised with a smile, then turned and walked into the pavilion. "I need to refine pills. Let them play with you."


    Laura Jiang looked up at Ghost Guest''s back, her expression becoming complicated.


    Since coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect, she had given up hope for the future. The way Ghost Guest had treated them these past two days felt like a dream.


    Was it real?


    ...


    In his room, Ghost Guest sat cross-legged, recovering his spiritual energy and mental strength. He then took out the pill furnace he had bought and placed it on the ground. Touching the furnace, feeling its heavy texture and the cool touch under his fingers, he smiled in satisfaction.


    This was his first pill furnace. For a long time, he would use this furnace to refine enough Spirit Stones for his cultivation.


    Ghost Guest then took out the detailed alchemy guide, studying it carefully, his eyes shining with excitement.


    No wonder it cost two hundred Spirit Stones; it was indeed a treasure!


    Many of his previous alchemy problems were now easily resolved.


    In the following days, the furnace fire in his room rarely went out.


    He needed to keep refining pills to fully understand the detailed alchemy guide. Moreover, as he refined more pills, his success rate in making Rejuvenation Pills would increase.


    Once he earned enough Spirit Stones, he could focus on his cultivation.

 Chapter 43 – Douglas Situs Probe

    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    Ten days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, the cultivator receiving Ghost Guest looked at the dozens of porcelain bottles in front of him, a broad smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, it seems your alchemy skills have improved again. Congratulations."


    Envious glances were cast from all around. These days, Ghost Guest frequently visited the Spirit Treasure Platform, each time bringing dozens of bottles of pills, which he would then exchange for ingredients to continue refining pills.


    At this rate of earning Spirit Stones, anyone would be envious.


    After collecting the Spirit Stones, Ghost Guest smiled and nodded to those around him before leaving.


    Although he hadn''t fully deciphered the detailed alchemy manual, it had already improved his alchemy skills. Now, his success rate for refining Rejuvenation Pills was stable at about thirty percent.


    On average, he could earn sixteen Spirit Stones from ten sets of ingredients. Currently, his storage bag contained over three hundred Spirit Stones.


    In the coming days, he wouldn''t need to continue refining pills and could focus on cultivation.


    Even if the Extinct Spirit Seed consumed spiritual energy again, these Spirit Stones should be enough.


    After returning to Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest didn''t go back to his courtyard but instead walked up the mountain path. Upon reaching the top, he respectfully clasped his hands in front of the grand building.


    "Ghost Guest of Dusk Mountain seeks an audience with the Mountain Lord."


    There was no response.


    Ghost Guest pondered silently. Could it be that the Mountain Lord was still in seclusion?


    Since he was here to visit, even if he wasn''t received, he had to wait a bit longer to show his sincerity.


    He waited for an hour.


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to leave, John Wei leisurely walked out from the building.


    "The Mountain Lord wants you to pay a year''s worth of monthly contributions first."


    Ghost Guest frowned and said in a deep voice, "I can pay a year''s worth of contributions directly, but I want to know if Senior Brother will come to collect again in the future year?"


    "That''s not up to me. If the Mountain Lord tells me to collect, I collect." John Wei''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    Ghost Guest immediately handed over a year''s worth of contributions and the benefits owed to John Wei for ten days'' delay, totaling one hundred and forty Spirit Stones, and then turned to leave.


    "Farewell."


    John Wei looked at Ghost Guest''s departing figure with contempt and spat on the ground. "Personal disciple? On Dusk Mountain, even if you''re a dragon, you have to bow to me. And you''re just an inferior talent waste!"


    Ghost Guest hadn''t gone far, so he naturally heard this clearly. He frowned slightly but soon relaxed.


    Just some Spirit Stones, nothing significant. As long as one is alive, there will always be more Spirit Stones.


    After breaking free from Mark Ye''s constraints, he understood one thing.


    One must not rush; patience is key.


    Not long after turning a corner on the mountain path, he saw Douglas Situ standing outside the courtyard with a smile. He immediately clasped his hands in greeting, "Greetings, Senior Brother."


    "Come, let''s talk inside." Douglas Situ grabbed Ghost Guest''s wrist, pulling him into the courtyard to sit down. Flames emerged from his fingers, enveloping the copper stove on the table. The water boiled instantly, and he pushed the brewed tea to Ghost Guest. "I heard you''ve been frequenting the Spirit Treasure Platform lately. Seems like you''ve earned quite a bit of Spirit Stones. You just visited the Mountain Lord; I assume you handed over a lot of Spirit Stones?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly and said calmly, "It''s alright. I paid a year''s worth, not too much. I''ll earn it back with a few more pill refinements."


    Douglas Situ laughed, "Indeed, wealth brings confidence. It''s only been a few days, and Junior Brother speaks with such assurance."


    Ghost Guest sincerely said, "It''s all thanks to Senior Brother''s help. I am deeply grateful."


    "Small matter, not worth mentioning." Douglas Situ waved his hand slightly and pointed to the tea in front of Ghost Guest. "This is Mist Dew Tea I''ve grown for a long time. Have a taste."


    Ghost Guest picked up the teacup and took a slow sip. "Though I don''t understand tea, this cup brings comfort to both body and mind. It''s indeed good tea. Thank you, Senior Brother, for the hospitality." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile and continued to pour tea for Ghost Guest. "It''s normal for the Mountain Lord to collect contributions in advance. It''s not targeted at you, so don''t take it to heart. The Mountain Lord is preparing to go into seclusion to break through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, which naturally requires a lot of Spirit Stones. And it''s not just Dusk Mountain; other mountains are the same. How much to collect and how to collect is entirely up to the Mountain Lord. Many cultivators have suddenly died, yet their contributions were paid for years in advance. I''ve seen it happen many times."


    "Senior Brother need not worry about me overthinking. I understand the rules. Whatever the Mountain Lord asks for, I will pay." Ghost Guest remained calm and composed.


    Douglas Situ sighed suddenly, "Cultivation is not easy. The higher you go, the more Spirit Stones you need. Besides having enough talent, you also need to use means to compete and seize. Though we must follow the rules, when you''re just starting out, the more Spirit Stones you have, the better. If the Mountain Lord asks for too much in the future, come to me. I''ll speak to the Mountain Lord; he will give me that much face."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest hesitated for a moment but decided to ask, "I just heard Senior Brother mention that some people suddenly died. Isn''t it forbidden to kill fellow disciples? How can this happen?"


    "Those are just the surface rules. If someone dies and the real culprit can''t be found, naturally, there''s no way to pursue it." Douglas Situ smiled mysteriously and then slowly said, "So paying more Spirit Stones might not be a bad thing. Even if someone pays to have you killed, the Mountain Lord will consider whether you give more or the person who wants you dead gives more. With your alchemy skills, as long as you pay the Spirit Stones regularly, I can''t speak for other places, but on Dusk Mountain, the Mountain Lord will definitely protect you."


    "Then how can one kill someone without leaving a trace?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "Has someone offended Junior Brother Ghost Guest?" Douglas Situ asked in return.


    Ghost Guest shook his head, "Just curious."


    Douglas Situ lowered his voice, "These matters are understood without being spoken. It''s inconvenient to say. But if someone does offend you, just tell me. You pay the Spirit Stones, and I''ll find someone to deal with it."


    "I stay behind closed doors all day and have no enemies." Ghost Guest smiled faintly, not revealing anything.


    Douglas Situ laughed, "That''s naturally the best. Have some tea."


    "Does Senior Brother know where I can buy spices?" Ghost Guest suddenly asked.


    "Spices?" Douglas Situ was taken aback, wondering if he had heard wrong.


    He had joined the Demonic Extreme Sect at a young age and had been a cultivator longer than a mortal. If Ghost Guest hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have remembered such a thing.


    Cultivators didn''t need to eat and were mostly focused on cultivation, with few indulging in such desires.


    "Spices, let me think." Douglas Situ pondered for a moment before giving an uncertain answer. "There''s a private market five miles east of the Spirit Treasure Platform. They should have spices there. If you''re interested, you can take a look. The private market sells a variety of things, and there are many good items. Compared to the Spirit Treasure Platform, the private market is cheaper, but you need a discerning eye. Once a transaction is completed, there''s no going back."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and clasped his hands in salute. "Thank you for your hospitality today. I will visit again another day. Farewell."


    Douglas Situ escorted Ghost Guest to the courtyard gate and watched him leave before returning inside, looking at the quiet building.


    Elijah Shen slowly walked out from inside, sitting in the spot where Ghost Guest had been, pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "He''s very tight-lipped, showing no intention of joining. Seems your plan might fall through."


    "Trust me, he will join." Douglas Situ smiled warmly.


    "Oh?" Elijah Shen raised an eyebrow. "So confident?"


    "Of course." Douglas Situ nodded slightly. "Because he has no other choice."


    "So that''s why you didn''t tell him about that matter?" Elijah Shen asked with a smile.


    Douglas Situ smiled without speaking, lifting his teacup to savor the tea slowly.

 Chapter 44 – Private market, seasoning

    The next morning, Little Tiger walked out of the courtyard with great enthusiasm, but the two sisters stood at the door, hesitating to step over the threshold.


    They naturally wanted to go out, but they were afraid of contact with the outside world, especially those cultivators who made them feel deep-seated fear.


    However, when they saw Little Tiger hopping around outside the courtyard, they couldn''t resist crossing the threshold and following behind Ghost Guest.


    After passing the pasture at the foot of the mountain, Little Tiger looked at the herds of cattle and sheep and asked, "Dylan, aren''t we going to roast meat? Where are we going?"


    "You''ll see soon enough," Ghost Guest replied with a mysterious smile.


    Five miles east of the Spirit Treasure Platform, there was a spacious area paved with blue stone bricks, bustling with people and activity.


    This was the private market, and its liveliness was no less than that of the Spirit Treasure Platform, perhaps even more so.


    The transactions here were simpler: if you liked something, you bought it, and once bought, there were no returns.


    As Douglas Situ had said, the items sold here were quite varied. Anything related to cultivators could be found here. Many cultivators sat cross-legged, placing their items in front of them, creating makeshift stalls.


    Little Tiger was dazzled by the array of items, from young and adult demon beasts to flying swords used for earning shouts and sales, and various oddly-shaped ingredients. Everything fascinated him.


    Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang felt the same. Although this place wasn''t luxurious, it had many things they had never seen before. This was a bustling scene only cultivators could participate in. Without Ghost Guest, they might never have witnessed it in their lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help but look at the quiet figure ahead.


    "Dylan, look, this is ginseng. I heard people talk about it before," Little Tiger suddenly pulled Dylan to a stall, excitedly pointing at a pile of ginseng. As he spoke, his eyes dimmed, and his voice grew weaker. "The doctor who treated Little Tiger said that if we had a ginseng root, Little Tiger''s illness could be cured. But my parents didn''t have money to buy ginseng."


    Ghost Guest immediately took out a Spirit Stone and placed it in front of the stall. "Brother, give me some ginseng."


    The stall owner, who had been dozing off, immediately perked up at the sight of the Spirit Stone. "Sure, just a moment."


    Ginseng might be precious to ordinary people, but it was common for cultivators. It was only used in some low-grade ingredients, and a Spirit Stone could buy a lot.


    The stall owner picked out a dozen of the largest ginseng roots and placed them in front of Ghost Guest, smiling warmly. "Brother, are these okay?"


    "Deal." Ghost Guest pushed the Spirit Stone to the stall owner, put the ginseng into his Storage Bag, and turned to Little Tiger with a gentle smile. "I''ll keep these for you and bring them back for Little Tiger later."


    Little Tiger''s mood gradually lifted, and he couldn''t help but imagine the scene of bringing the ginseng back, a simple smile spreading across his face.


    The stall owner, after pocketing the Spirit Stone, smiled at Ghost Guest. "I have many other good ingredients here, brother. Take a look. This purple vine has excellent quality and a unique fragrance. If you add these other ingredients, it only costs two Spirit Stones."


    Ghost Guest picked up the purple vine and squeezed it, smiling without saying a word.


    Seeing Ghost Guest''s actions, the stall owner realized that Ghost Guest knew about ingredients and awkwardly scratched his nose.


    Ghost Guest put down the purple vine and left with Little Tiger and the others.


    The ingredients here were indeed cheap, but their quality wasn''t guaranteed like those at the Spirit Treasure Platform. Many were subpar.


    Although there was a chance of finding a bargain, most of the time, one would suffer a loss.


    He had quite a few Spirit Stones, but he didn''t plan to buy anything here. He hadn''t decided how to use this batch of Spirit Stones yet.


    Today, he just wanted to take Little Tiger around and buy some seasonings.


    "Come, come, take a look, selling Spirit Slaves, prices are negotiable."


    A shout suddenly rang out, and Ghost Guest looked at the stall opposite, where several Spirit Slaves stood, his expression becoming complicated. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those Spirit Slaves had graying temples and empty, numb eyes. Their owner pried open their mouths to show their teeth, indicating they were still usable, much like livestock.


    If he hadn''t chosen to resist, he might have faced the same fate.


    Laura and Cynthia''s faces also turned grim, silently grateful for meeting Ghost Guest. Otherwise, they would have ended up being sold to such places sooner or later.


    "Let''s go," Ghost Guest sighed softly.


    Soon, he found a stall selling seasonings, along with pots, bowls, and other utensils.


    "Brother, how much for these things?" Ghost Guest asked the short young man behind the stall.


    The young man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately plastered a smile on his face.


    "One Spirit Stone, take them all."


    These miscellaneous items had been sitting around for who knows how long. Now that someone was finally willing to buy them, he couldn''t be bothered to haggle.


    Ghost Guest placed a Spirit Stone down, put all the items into his Storage Bag, and was about to leave when his gaze fell on some fabric nearby. "How much for these?"


    The young man smiled. "Brother, you have a good eye. These are made from the silk of snow ice silkworms, one of the materials for making Storage Bags. They''re not only sturdy but also beautiful. As for the price, it''s not expensive, two Spirit Stones per piece."


    "Can they be made into clothes?"


    "Brother, of course, they can. To be honest, my father is a tailor. Before I joined the Demonic Extreme Sect, I used to help him make clothes every day."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Ghost Guest pointed at Little Tiger. "Make a few sets for him."


    "Sure thing."


    "Pick whichever you like," Ghost Guest said, turning to Laura and Cynthia.


    "We don''t dare," the sisters quickly shook their heads.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want new clothes, but the fabric was too expensive for them to accept.


    Ghost Guest calmly said, "Pick some. Girls need more clothes; wearing the same set all the time won''t do."


    Cynthia looked at the brightly colored fabrics, tugged at Laura''s sleeve, her eyes filled with longing and inquiry.


    Laura shook her head slightly, giving her a look.


    Little Tiger picked up a piece of light blue fabric and handed it to Cynthia, grinning. "Cynthia, you''ll look great in this color."


    "Brother, we''ll take this one too, make her two sets of clothes," Ghost Guest immediately placed down two Spirit Stones.


    Cynthia held the fabric, gently stroking it, unable to hide her fondness. She softly said, "Thank you, sir, thank you, Brother Tiger."


    These days, she had been playing with Little Tiger every day, and they had become quite close. She called him Brother Tiger, but she was still a bit reserved in front of Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest scanned the area, picked up a piece of sky-blue fabric, placed down two Spirit Stones, and pointed at Laura. "Make her two sets as well."


    Laura whispered, "I don''t deserve such generosity from you, sir."


    "It''s already bought, no returns."


    "Thank you, sir. Won''t you pick a piece for yourself?"


    Ghost Guest picked up a piece of black fabric and a white jade hair crown. "Brother, please make me a robe."


    "Not a problem at all. Brother, you''re the most generous person I''ve ever met," the young man said, grinning from ear to ear.


    After the clothes were made, Ghost Guest took the group back to the foot of Dusk Mountain. They slaughtered cattle and sheep in the pasture, set up the pots and utensils with Little Tiger, and just as he was skewering the meat on sticks for roasting, he instinctively turned to look into the distance. After a moment, he smiled wryly and turned back.


    This wasn''t the mountain where Mark Ye was, and those three Spirit Slave seniors weren''t here.


    Ghost Guest sprinkled the newly bought seasonings on the meat, divided it among the group, and then threw his own freshly roasted meat into the fire. Watching it turn black, he covered his face with his hands, his voice turning sorrowful.


    "Ryan, we have seasonings this time. Eat up."

 Chapter 45 – Jadeite Platform Teaching

    "Dylan Chen..." Little Tiger noticed Ghost Guest''s hand gradually tightening on his face, hesitating to speak.


    "I''m fine." Ghost Guest wiped his face and smiled gently. "I''m the one ruining the mood. Let''s eat."


    Little Tiger tore the meat in his hand into two halves and handed one to Ghost Guest.


    The two exchanged smiles and began to eat with relish.


    The two sisters were still a bit reserved in front of Ghost Guest, chewing silently and eating in small bites.


    Ghost Guest watched the two sisters with interest. Judging by their manners while eating, they must have come from a wealthy family. Since they didn''t lack money, they were likely kidnapped.


    The reason for the kidnapping was simple: because they were beautiful.


    Cultivators were never devoid of desires. Once they experienced the power that came with their cultivation, their desires would grow.


    The cultivator who kidnapped these two sisters likely intended to treat them as commodities, and Robert Zhou, who trained them, had the same intention.


    Women who had beauty but no talent would only become playthings here.


    To be honest, he was initially troubled about how to deal with these two sisters.


    There was no enmity between them, so it wasn''t possible to just kill them.


    As for selling them, that was even more out of the question. He knew all too well what fate awaited them in the hands of other cultivators. Carol Yan was a prime example. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, he could only take good care of these two sisters, which at least kept Little Tiger from complaining about boredom all day.


    The two sisters noticed Ghost Guest watching them and immediately became nervous, lowering their heads and not daring to eat the roasted meat.


    Fortunately, a Spirit Slave who was guarding the pasture suddenly approached. Seeing the storage bag at Ghost Guest''s waist, he quickly bowed.


    "Greetings, sir."


    For Spirit Slaves, the best way to identify a person''s status was to see if they had a storage bag at their waist, as only cultivators would have such items.


    Ghost Guest finally withdrew his gaze, realizing his previous actions were a bit inappropriate. He smiled apologetically at the two sisters and waved his hand, indicating that the Spirit Slave need not be so formal. "I am also a cultivator from Dusk Mountain. My name is Ghost Guest. I couldn''t find the person in charge of the pasture earlier, so I took it myself."


    "So it''s you. Jiang Qing greets you, sir!" The Spirit Slave bowed even lower upon hearing Ghost Guest''s name.


    "You know me?"


    Jiang Qing''s eyes were filled with respect. "Of course I know. Your story has spread far and wide. You are the only one who has shed the status of a Spirit Slave to become a cultivator. All of us Spirit Slaves admire you greatly."


    Ghost Guest waved his hand, signaling Jiang Qing to leave, not wanting to discuss the matter further. He then looked northward and sighed deeply.


    How difficult it was to seize this slim chance of survival.


    Laura Jiang''s eyes were filled with astonishment. She had always thought Ghost Guest was a cultivator from the start and was good to Little Tiger because they had a past connection.


    But after hearing Jiang Qing''s words, she realized that Ghost Guest was once a Spirit Slave too, and had entered the Demonic Extreme Sect with Little Tiger in the same batch, which explained their close relationship.


    Laura Jiang stole a glance at Ghost Guest, her curiosity growing stronger, and his image in her mind becoming increasingly mysterious.


    Back at the courtyard, Ghost Guest heated some water and sat in the bath, carefully scrubbing his body.


    Cleansing oneself could be done with spiritual energy, but he was about to meet someone very important, and bathing and changing clothes showed respect.


    After bathing, Ghost Guest put on a newly made black robe and a white jade hairpin.


    He was not yet of age to wear a hairpin, but he could no longer wait to return home and perform the coming-of-age ceremony before his mother.


    Here in the Demonic Extreme Sect, he could no longer be the young Dylan Chen; he could only be the cultivator Ghost Guest.


    Outside the pavilion, Laura Jiang was sweeping the courtyard. Seeing Ghost Guest walk out in his formal attire, her eyes began to waver.


    Although Ghost Guest''s appearance was not particularly handsome, he was very refined. Despite being young, his attire gave him an air of steadiness like a mountain.


    The most crucial part was the depth in his eyes that belied his age.


    After leaving Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest sped for over twenty miles before stopping in front of a high platform paved with jadeite, adjusting his breath and tidying his robe.


    This was the Jadeite Platform where Senior Brother Kenneth Yi resided. According to their previous arrangement, he had two hours of teaching time each month, and Ghost Guest was here to seek his guidance.


    Because it was his first visit, he paid special attention to his attire.


    "I am Ghost Guest, seeking an audience with Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood at the foot of the Jadeite Platform, cupping his fists and bowing, his voice carrying far.


    The courtyard gate on the Jadeite Platform opened on its own, and Kenneth Yi''s gentle voice came from within, "Junior Brother, please come in. I am brewing tea and won''t come out to greet you."


    Ghost Guest ascended the jadeite steps and slowly walked into the courtyard.


    A leaf suddenly flew towards him, swirling in front of him.


    He immediately understood and took a step forward, and the leaf floated ahead.


    He followed the leaf through several courtyard gates and entered the inner courtyard. Contrary to his expectations of pavilions and towers, there was only a large lotus-filled lake, with Kenneth Yi sitting in a pavilion at the center, savoring tea.


    Ghost Guest walked along the corridor and stood outside the pavilion, solemnly cupping his fists and bowing. "Greetings, Senior Brother."


    Kenneth Yi looked up, carefully examining Ghost Guest, and smiled. "Junior Brother, you look quite dashing today. Please sit and join me for tea. We will begin the lesson after we finish."


    Ghost Guest sat quietly, waiting for Kenneth Yi to pour him tea. He then lightly tapped the table three times with his fingers as a gesture of respect.


    This was something Douglas Situ had taught him, and now he had the chance to use it.


    Kenneth Yi sipped his tea slowly, gazing at the lotus-filled lake, remaining silent for a long time.


    Ghost Guest also remained silent, quietly savoring the tea.


    It wasn''t until a breeze lifted the leaf that had guided Ghost Guest, sending it into the lake, that Kenneth Yi put down his teacup and spoke gently. "What does Junior Brother wish to learn today?"


    Ghost Guest immediately put down his teacup. "I have a matter I wish to seek Senior Brother''s advice on."


    Kenneth Yi smiled. "Speak freely. Since this is a lesson, I will answer all your questions."


    Ghost Guest spoke softly. "I currently have over two hundred Spirit Stones. I am unsure how to use them and have come to seek your guidance."


    "Oh?" Kenneth Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Before you spoke, I was wondering what you would ask me to teach you today. Mark Ye always asks about the divine abilities he excels at. You have a talent for pill refining, so I thought you would ask about that. I didn''t expect to be wrong."


    Ghost Guest replied, "Senior Brother was not wrong. I did intend to ask about pill refining. But before that, I wanted to seek your advice on how to allocate my Spirit Stones and plan my future cultivation. I fear wasting time due to my lack of talent."


    Kenneth Yi smiled warmly. "Do not underestimate yourself. I believe there are two types of talent: one of the body and one of the mind. The body, like Mark Ye, cultivates quickly and masters divine abilities easily. The mind, like you, is patient and acts only after careful planning. Both are equally important for a cultivator. Though your talent may not be great, your mindset is perfect. In my eyes, you are no less than Mark Ye."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Kenneth Yi pondered for a moment before speaking slowly. "As for your cultivation, while you have a talent for pill refining, you should not focus solely on it. Most of your time should be spent on cultivation, using Spirit Stones as needed. You should also take pills that aid in cultivation, which should not be a problem for you as a pill refiner."


    "A powerful cultivator needs more than just high cultivation; they need strong divine abilities and magical tools. I have examined your talent, and your best Spirit Root is the Wood Spirit Root. Therefore, I suggest you keep fifty Spirit Stones as capital for earning more through pill refining. Use the rest to purchase a divine ability, such as the Wood Spirit Technique, which suits you well. In the early stages of cultivation, mastering one technique to its fullest is sufficient."


    "As for weapons, buy a low-grade flying sword. Flying swords are commonly used by many cultivators. You may not need to excel at it, but you must know how to use it. The remaining Spirit Stones should be used for cultivation. Once you are down to fifty Spirit Stones, refine more pills to earn more. You can adjust this number as your cultivation progresses."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I will go to the Spirit Treasure Platform later." Ghost Guest''s eyes grew brighter. Kenneth Yi''s words had given him a clear plan for his future cultivation.


    "No need to go through the trouble. Just give me the Spirit Stones." Kenneth Yi took out a bronze sword and a jade slip from his storage bag and placed them in front of Ghost Guest, smiling warmly. "Now, you can ask about pill refining."


    Two hours later, as Ghost Guest descended from the Jadeite Platform, his eyes turned cold upon seeing a white-clad figure approaching from a distance.


    Mark Ye!


    By coincidence, Mark Ye had also come to seek Senior Brother''s guidance today.


    In the twenty-odd days since they last met, Mark Ye''s aura had grown stronger, likely having broken through to the second level of Qi Refinement, while Ghost Guest''s cultivation had just begun.


    Mark Ye also gave him a cold stare, stopping in front of Ghost Guest.


    Their eyes met, both filled with intense killing intent.


    Then, they brushed past each other.

 Chapter 46 – Reborn with the Extinct Spirit Seed

    After returning to his courtyard room, Ghost Guest took out a Spirit Stone from his storage bag. After a moment of hesitation, he began to cultivate with the stone in hand.


    This time, he had prepared many Spirit Stones. Even if the Extinct Spirit Seed devoured his spiritual energy again, he should be able to handle it.


    When the Spirit Stone in his hand turned to powder, Ghost Guest opened his eyes, his brows furrowed tightly.


    The Extinct Spirit Seed hadn''t devoured his spiritual energy again, which was good, but he hadn''t noticed any changes in his body.


    But his master had said that the Extinct Spirit Seed could transform him completely. It couldn''t be just a joke.


    Thinking of this, Ghost Guest took out another Spirit Stone and began absorbing spiritual energy, focusing intently and constantly monitoring the changes in the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    ...


    Down the mountain, at the pasture.


    Cynthia Jiang sat on the grass, watching Little Tiger chase cows and sheep around the pasture, her clear and melodious laughter ringing out, "Brother Little Tiger, slow down, don''t fall."


    After Ghost Guest had brought them here once, he had taught them the hand seal to open the light screen, which meant they could go out anytime without restrictions.


    Not long after, Little Tiger came running over with a handful of wildflowers, handing them to Cynthia Jiang, "These flowers are beautiful, for you."


    "Thank you, Brother Little Tiger." Cynthia Jiang smiled brightly, holding the flowers up to Laura Jiang, "Sister, aren''t they pretty?"


    "Yes, very pretty." Laura Jiang seemed a bit distracted, responding absentmindedly.


    Little Tiger asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll make something delicious for you."


    "But the master isn''t here. Isn''t it bad to eat without him?" Cynthia Jiang said softly.


    Little Tiger was puzzled, "Why does it matter if he''s here or not? If he''s not here, you won''t eat? He''s been busy cultivating these days, he told us not to worry about him. Just save some for him after we''re done."


    Thinking of Ghost Guest, Cynthia Jiang couldn''t help but shiver, her previously joyful mood gradually fading, "It doesn''t seem right."


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to be so afraid of him. Dylan Chen is really a good person." Little Tiger set up a pot on the dug-out stove, waving his hand dismissively.


    Cynthia Jiang pursed her lips, remembering when they first arrived. One moment, Ghost Guest was calm, and the next, he was killing people. It was hard to associate him with being a "good person."


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Laura Jiang suddenly asked, "Brother Little Tiger, can you tell us about you and the master?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "Just curious."


    Little Tiger stirred the soup, tasting it with satisfaction before slowly saying, "The first time I met Dylan Chen, Thomas Yang was stealing my food..."


    Laura Jiang listened intently. Although Little Tiger''s story was disjointed, her intelligence allowed her to piece together the sequence of events.


    Some things were vague, like the night the Spirit Slaves collectively rebelled. Little Tiger was just sleeping in his room and only knew that many people were gone the next day, and Thomas Yang was dead.


    After spending time together, Laura Jiang could see that Little Tiger''s mental capacity was below average. When they first arrived, Ghost Guest would avoid killing in front of Little Tiger, naturally not telling him these things.


    Although Little Tiger still didn''t know how Thomas Yang died, Laura Jiang was certain it was at Ghost Guest''s hands.


    Little Tiger''s story was incomplete. He didn''t know what happened after he and Ghost Guest separated, only that Ghost Guest came to find him later and rescued him.


    Laura Jiang was left wanting more, the missing part of the story was the most crucial. She was very curious about how Ghost Guest went from a Spirit Slave to a cultivator, but unfortunately, Little Tiger didn''t know these things.


    In the distance, a figure herding cows and sheep approached. It was Jiang Qing, a Spirit Slave they had met before. Laura Jiang''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked over.


    After a long time, Laura Jiang returned with heavy steps, shock lingering in her eyes, her heart in turmoil.


    Jiang Qing had told her everything he knew, filling in the blanks of the story.


    She found it hard to believe that someone could be so bold as to lead other Spirit Slaves in an attack on their master and almost succeed!


    Although Jiang Qing''s account wasn''t detailed, Laura Jiang understood that it must have been meticulously planned to reach that point.


    And the mastermind behind it all was her master, a boy not much older than herself.


    How could someone so young have such deep thoughts!


    Laura Jiang''s body trembled uncontrollably. The thought of living with someone so calculating filled her with fear.


    For now, Ghost Guest treated her well, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Little Tiger had a bond with Ghost Guest forged through shared hardships, so he didn''t need to worry. But she was just a Spirit Slave.


    Maybe one day, she would suddenly die, without anyone knowing.


    "Sister, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?" Cynthia Jiang asked with concern, seeing Laura Jiang''s expression.


    Laura Jiang shook her head, her face returning to calm. Looking at the already cooked food in the pot, she said softly, "It''s nothing, let''s eat."


    ...


    In his room on the second floor, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, looking at the Spirit Stone in his hand that had turned to powder, clenching his fist tightly.


    This was already the tenth Spirit Stone, and still no reaction.


    Could it be that the Extinct Spirit Seed only devours once? But there should be some effect.


    Ghost Guest rubbed his head, clearing his thoughts, and took out the pill furnace, placing the ingredients for the Spirit Gathering Pill inside, beginning the process of pill refining.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out now, he would put it aside. Cultivation was the priority, and he would act as if the Extinct Spirit Seed wasn''t there in his Sea of Consciousness.


    The fact that the Extinct Spirit Seed no longer devoured spiritual energy was also good, allowing him to cultivate without worry. However, he still needed to prepare enough Spirit Stones in case the seed suddenly devoured his spiritual energy again.


    His senior brother was right; he should focus on cultivation and supplement it with pills.


    So after leaving the Jadeite Platform, he went to the Spirit Treasure Platform and bought a hundred sets of ingredients for the Spirit Gathering Pill, preparing to refine them for his own use.


    After this cultivation session, his Qi Sea was already full, and the excess spiritual energy was flowing into his meridians, gradually approaching the first acupoint. Once this batch of Spirit Gathering Pills was refined, he could prepare to break through the acupoint.


    After the furnace fire went out, Ghost Guest took a Spirit Gathering Pill and swallowed it, then took out a Spirit Stone to continue cultivating.


    This time, he was determined to break through the first acupoint in one go.


    Under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill, spiritual energy surged into his Qi Sea at an extremely fast rate. The spiritual energy in his Qi Sea became more solid, and after reaching its limit, it gushed out along his meridians, heading straight for the first acupoint.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light passing through them, his aura stronger than before.


    He had successfully broken through the acupoint!


    The first acupoint was not difficult to break through; almost all cultivators could do it. But as more acupoints were opened, it would become increasingly difficult.


    Advancing in cultivation should have been a cause for celebration, but Ghost Guest''s brows furrowed.


    This was his second time taking a Spirit Gathering Pill, and compared to the first time, the pill''s effect was much weaker.


    What was going on? Could it be that this Spirit Gathering Pill was of poor quality?


    But that shouldn''t be the case. With his improved alchemy skills, the pills he refined should be more effective, not less.


    Ghost Guest slowly closed his eyes and took another Spirit Gathering Pill, examining his body internally.


    He wanted to see where the problem lay.


    The moment the spiritual energy entered his body, Ghost Guest''s eyes shot open, a gleam of excitement in them.


    This time, he hadn''t used a Spirit Stone for cultivation, and the Spirit Gathering Pill''s effect was still as weak as before, but his sensitivity to spiritual energy had increased.


    And the source of it all was his dormant Spirit Root.


    Wood Five, a half Wood Spirit Root, was the innate talent he was born with.


    But after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, his Wood Spirit Root had actually grown, albeit just a little, but it was a real improvement.


    "Transforming, transforming..."


    Ghost Guest muttered to himself, his eyes growing brighter.


    He finally understood!


    After the Extinct Spirit Seed first devoured spiritual energy, it had nine carved slots, one of which was lit. This indicated that the Extinct Spirit Seed had awakened, activating the function of the first slot.


    Pills are the essence of plants and trees. It wasn''t that the Spirit Gathering Pill''s effect had weakened, but that part of its essence was repairing his Spirit Root, enhancing his innate talent!


    Ghost Guest laughed heartily. His master hadn''t lied to him; the Extinct Spirit Seed could indeed transform him.


    The talent that had always troubled him was no longer an issue.


    As long as he consumed enough pills, one day, his Wood Spirit Root would be complete!


    Not just the Wood Spirit Root. With the activation of the Extinct Spirit Seed''s slots, all his Spirit Roots would become complete. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A perfect Five Elements Spirit Root, a talent that existed only in legends, was no longer just a legend because of the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    Mark Ye was highly regarded just for having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root. When he achieved a perfect Five Elements Spirit Root, who would dare to look down on him?


    As long as his Spirit Roots could keep improving, he would surpass Mark Ye one day.


    "A perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root? Let''s see who wins in the end. Mark Ye, I will kill you. Don''t let me catch you."

 Chapter 47 – Flattered

    As Dylan Chen swallowed one Spirit Gathering Pill after another, the Spirit Stones in Ghost Guest''s hands continuously turned to powder. Feeling his Spirit Root gradually being repaired, a smile never left his lips.


    Ten days later, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, spiritual energy surged out, pushing the window open. The powdered Spirit Stones on the ground scattered with the breeze.


    During these ten days of cultivation, the spiritual energy in his meridians was approaching the second acupoint. Soon, he would be ready for the second breakthrough.


    At the rate of one acupoint every five days, it would take him a year to break through to the second level of Qi Refinement.


    Still too slow. Mark Ye had broken through to the second level of Qi Refinement in less than four months. This was the difference in talent. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But perhaps it wouldn''t take a year. His talent had been improving, and his cultivation speed would surely get faster and faster.


    As long as the transformative effects of the Extinct Spirit Seed remained, one day his talent would catch up to, or even surpass, Mark Ye''s.


    Having finished the last batch of Spirit Gathering Pills, Ghost Guest picked up some ingredients, ready to refine more. His gaze fell on the ingredients, and he fell into deep thought.


    Ingredients were also plants and trees; they should be able to enhance talent too. He just didn''t know how effective they would be.


    With this thought, Ghost Guest picked up a Spirit Mist Flower and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly. As one of the ingredients for refining Spirit Gathering Pills, the flower alone could also enhance the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, though it was far less effective than the pills.


    After finishing the Spirit Mist Flower, Ghost Guest closed his eyes to feel for a moment, then picked up a seven clusters of root and ate it.


    Comparing a single ingredient to a pill was meaningless; he needed to compare a full set of ingredients to get a result.


    After consuming a full set of ingredients, a flash of light passed through Ghost Guest''s eyes.


    It worked!


    For enhancing the Wood Spirit Root, natural plants were far more effective than man-made pills!


    Moreover, different ingredients had varying effects on enhancing talent. He needed to test which ingredient had the greatest effect on the Wood Spirit Root.


    With this in mind, Ghost Guest quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    In the courtyard, Little Tiger had already set up a copper pot and was holding a plate of mutton. Seeing the excited Ghost Guest, he quickly called out, "Dylan, you''re just in time. Try the hotpot from my hometown."


    "You guys eat first, I''ll be right back!" Ghost Guest hurriedly said, rushing out at top speed.


    Laura Jiang took the plate of mutton from Little Tiger, eating silently while watching Ghost Guest''s departing figure, lost in thought.


    A stick of incense later, Ghost Guest rushed back, grabbed a bowl, and hastily ate a few mouthfuls. "Hmm, delicious, but a bit bland."


    Little Tiger handed over a small dish. "Of course it''s bland if you don''t add any seasoning. What''s so urgent? You don''t even have time to eat?"


    "It''s very urgent." Ghost Guest quickly finished the mutton in his bowl and rushed back into the attic. "I''m done eating, you guys take your time."


    Little Tiger scratched his head, not understanding why Ghost Guest was in such a hurry today, but he didn''t ask further. If Ghost Guest said it was urgent, it must be really urgent.


    Laura Jiang put down her bowl and followed him inside. These days, they often went out and talked with other Spirit Slaves, learning about their lives.


    In comparison, their treatment was unbelievably good. She understood that Ghost Guest might have been a Spirit Slave before and didn''t want to exploit them.


    But living here for free all the time made her uneasy. She had been hesitating for days and finally decided to talk to Ghost Guest.


    In the room, Ghost Guest took out all the ingredients from his Storage Bag, filling the entire room.


    The remaining seventy or so Spirit Stones had all been exchanged for ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills. He had a plan that required a large number of Spirit Stones, so he needed to refine enough Rejuvenation Pills to exchange for Spirit Stones at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded outside the door. With his keen senses, he knew it was Laura Jiang. He flicked his finger, sending a burst of energy to open the door latch.


    Laura Jiang was about to knock when she saw the door open by itself, her hand freezing in mid-air.


    "What is it?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Laura Jiang stepped forward but hesitated upon seeing the room full of ingredients. She shrank back and said softly, "Can I talk to you?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly, put away all the ingredients, and sat down at the table, pouring two cups of water. "Sit down and talk."


    Laura Jiang took a sip from the cup and spoke softly, "These days, you''ve taken great care of us, and I''m deeply grateful. But I''ve been thinking, and the more I think, the more uneasy I feel. Doing nothing all day makes me anxious. Please, treat me as a servant. I can serve you, pour tea, and do other chores. If you need me to serve you in other ways, I can also..."


    At this point, Laura Jiang blushed deeply and lowered her head.


    "You and your sister clearly come from a well-educated and wealthy family. Why call yourself a servant? I''ve already told you, you don''t need to call me ''sir.'' Just call me by my name, like Little Tiger does. Stay here without worry; there''s no need to be anxious." Ghost Guest sighed inwardly. He had been a Spirit Slave too and understood Laura Jiang''s fear.


    When the status is unequal, no matter how well one is treated, it feels like walking on thin ice.


    "But I feel so overwhelmed..." Laura Jiang said, her voice barely audible.


    "Do you feel uneasy?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "Yes." Laura Jiang nodded lightly.


    "So you need to feel needed to stay at ease, right?" Ghost Guest asked again.


    Laura Jiang nodded again.


    "Then..." Ghost Guest rubbed his chin and pointed to the bed. "Didn''t you say you wanted to serve me? Lie down."


    Laura Jiang was stunned, then sat on the edge of the bed, reaching for the knot on her waistband. But her hands felt as heavy as lead, unable to move.


    "Sir..." Laura Jiang retracted her trembling hands into her sleeves, mustering the courage to look at Ghost Guest. Her soft voice carried a hint of pleading, "I''m not ready yet. Can you give me a few days?"


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed, leaving Laura Jiang confused.


    "You see, if you can''t do it, why force yourself?" Ghost Guest walked over to Laura Jiang, looking at her seriously. "There are many ways to be needed. Don''t make me look down on you. In the future, don''t talk about serving me. I have two friends who are true immortal couples. The man is chivalrous, and the woman is virtuous. I hope you become someone like that. Marry someone you love, share a bed with someone you love."


    Laura Jiang whispered, "Yes, I will remember your words."


    "I don''t see you as a servant, so don''t belittle yourself, and don''t call me ''sir.''"


    "Yes, I will remember." Laura Jiang looked at Ghost Guest, her gaze softening. "Can I call you ''young master'' then?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly. "Give me your hand."


    "Oh." Laura Jiang extended her slender, fair hand, watching as Ghost Guest held her wrist, her face flushing.


    After a while, Ghost Guest released her hand and nodded. Laura Jiang''s talent was better than his, especially her Wood Spirit Root, which was nearly seventy percent. If her Wood Spirit Root were just a bit more, she wouldn''t have become a Spirit Slave.


    Ghost Guest said gently, "As I said, there are many ways to be needed. In the future, help me grow some ingredients. I''ll teach you in a few days."


    Laura Jiang''s tension slowly dissipated. She got up and walked to the door, giving Ghost Guest a deep look before closing the door softly, a gentle smile appearing on her face.

 Chapter 48 – Drug testing

    Five days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, when Ghost Guest presented forty Rejuvenation Pills at once, the surrounding crowd was stunned.


    "I can''t believe my eyes, forty pills! Junior Brother Ghost Guest is truly remarkable, producing so many pills again."


    "If I had such alchemy skills, I wouldn''t have to worry about Spirit Stones all the time. Cultivation would be so much easier."


    "It seems the saying that pill refiners never lack Spirit Stones is true. I wish I were a pill refiner."


    Ghost Guest calmly exchanged all the Rejuvenation Pills for Spirit Stones and left quietly.


    The onlookers didn''t realize that their astonishment was just the beginning.


    In the following days, the number of pills Ghost Guest brought increased, causing even greater commotion.


    Until it reached a hundred pills.


    In the lakeside pavilion on the Jadeite Platform, Kenneth Yi put down the jade slip in his hand, frowning slightly.


    Given his status, it was easy for him to keep track of Ghost Guest''s movements. After receiving the news from the Spirit Treasure Platform, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    He had already told Ghost Guest not to devote all his time to pill refining, yet Ghost Guest had been obsessively refining pills, causing bigger and bigger stirs at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    It wasn''t out of worry; he knew Ghost Guest''s nature wouldn''t allow him to waste time. He just couldn''t figure out what Ghost Guest was up to.


    ...


    In his room, Ghost Guest looked at the various herbs scattered on the ground, a smile appearing on his face.


    After refining Rejuvenation Pills for so long, he finally had enough Spirit Stones. He had bought all the ingredients needed for first-grade pills and could now experiment to see which herbs would best enhance his Wood Spirit Root. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After chewing and swallowing each herb, Ghost Guest focused his mind like never before. Since this concerned improving his aptitude, he had to carefully sense which herb had the best effect.


    As the powerful medicinal energy spread through his body, the dormant Extinct Spirit Seed in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly became restless, startling Ghost Guest.


    Fortunately, the Extinct Spirit Seed didn''t absorb the Spiritual Energy this time. Instead, it slowly rotated in his Sea of Consciousness, gathering the medicinal energy to repair his Spirit Root, while the purified Spiritual Energy flowed into his meridians.


    Unknowingly, the second acupoint was opened. Ghost Guest suppressed the joy of his breakthrough and continued to consume the herbs, carefully sensing their effects.


    When he reached a vibrant five-colored flower, he hesitated. This was the Five Poison Flower, extremely toxic, and he wasn''t confident he could withstand it.


    After a moment of thought, he plucked a petal and ate it. The potent toxin instantly invaded his heart, causing Ghost Guest to clutch his chest in pain, cold sweat streaming down his face.


    As the Extinct Spirit Seed rotated, the toxin gradually dissipated, transforming into pure medicinal energy that merged with his Wood Spirit Root.


    After consuming the entire Five Poison Flower, Ghost Guest felt his Wood Spirit Root and his eyes lit up. The Five Poison Flower was currently the best herb for enhancing his Wood Spirit Root.


    Although the toxin was strong, the presence of the Extinct Spirit Seed ensured it wouldn''t threaten his life.


    The herbs on the ground gradually disappeared, one acupoint after another was opened, but Ghost Guest remained unresponsive, his mind fully immersed in his Wood Spirit Root.


    After consuming the last herb, the aura emanating from Ghost Guest''s body intensified once again.


    Seventh acupoint breakthrough!


    Ghost Guest closed his eyes and calmly reflected on the changes in his Wood Spirit Root. Five different herbs flashed through his mind; these were the most effective so far.


    From the time he started consuming the herbs until now, fifteen days had passed, averaging one acupoint breakthrough every three days. Although this speed couldn''t match Mark Ye''s, it was much faster than using Spirit Stones for cultivation.


    The only downside was the high cost in Spirit Stones. Those herbs had cost a total of five hundred Spirit Stones, far more than he would use in fifteen days of cultivation.


    Moreover, considering the time spent on pill refining, the overall cultivation speed was roughly the same as using Spirit Stones.


    However, consuming herbs could enhance his aptitude, something Spirit Stone cultivation couldn''t compare to.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ghost Guest decided to focus on consuming herbs for the time being.


    Even though it was costly, the earlier he improved his aptitude, the better. This was a calculation he could clearly make.


    A knock suddenly sounded at the door. Ghost Guest opened it to see Laura Jiang standing outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, someone has arrived," Laura Jiang pointed to the fluctuating light screen above the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, Ghost Guest looked at John Wei, who stood with his arms crossed, looking like a debt collector, and frowned.


    He had already paid a year''s worth in advance, and now, after just a month, they were here again!


    "What brings you here, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest asked.


    John Wei replied indifferently, "Collecting Spirit Stones. The Mountain Lord wants you to pay two more years'' worth."


    "But I''ve already paid a year in advance," Ghost Guest''s voice grew lower.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    John Wei sneered, "When you''re told to pay, you pay. Why so much nonsense? This is the Mountain Lord''s order. Do you dare defy it?"


    "I don''t have that many Spirit Stones right now. I''ll pay in a few days," Ghost Guest clenched his fist inside his sleeve, suppressing his anger. "Rest assured, Senior Brother, I won''t let you make a wasted trip. I''ll delay it by just a day or two."


    "Smart move," John Wei mocked, turning to leave. "You have five days to pay up."


    Watching John Wei leave, Ghost Guest''s eyes narrowed, his expression dark as water.


    Since coming to Dusk Mountain, he had been quietly cultivating in seclusion, only going out when necessary, yet trouble always found him. It wasn''t something he could avoid.


    At this moment, he finally understood what his master, Adam Dao, had told him.


    Among cultivators, one must fight and seize!


    Not an inch can be conceded!


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, why are you daydreaming here?" A gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Ghost Guest turned to see Douglas Situ standing beside him. "What brings you here, Senior Brother?"


    "I was on my way to the private market and happened to pass by," Douglas Situ examined Ghost Guest closely, his eyes full of surprise. "Your aura is getting deeper. It seems your cultivation has advanced again. You might break through to the second level of Qi Refinement in a few months."


    "Thank you for your kind words, Senior Brother," Ghost Guest smiled.


    Douglas Situ changed the subject, "Was that John Wei I saw talking to you? Did he come to ask for Spirit Stones again?"


    Ghost Guest nodded, his expression calm once more.


    "How much did he ask for?"


    "Two years'' worth."


    Douglas Situ clicked his tongue, "That''s a bit like killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. Come to my place for a chat; it''s been a while since we caught up."


    Ghost Guest cupped his hands, "I need to visit the Jadeite Platform to see Senior Brother. Please forgive me, Senior Brother."


    Today was the last day of the month. If he missed today, the two hours would be wasted.


    Douglas Situ smiled, "Then you should hurry. We can''t keep Senior Brother waiting. I''ll prepare some tea for your return."


    "Please wait for two hours, Senior Brother. I''ll visit you after returning from the Jadeite Platform," Ghost Guest said, bowing before quickly descending the mountain, deep in thought.


    Too coincidental, far too coincidental.


    Douglas Situ and John Wei always arrived around the same time. Once could be a coincidence, but two or three times was deliberate.


    Either John Wei was deliberate, or Douglas Situ was.


    John Wei was the Mountain Lord''s man, and while Douglas Situ outwardly respected the Mountain Lord, he secretly tried to win Ghost Guest over. Their relationship with the Mountain Lord might not be as good as it seemed.


    Ghost Guest suddenly realized he was caught in an unavoidable vortex.


    Even if the title of personal disciple was useless, with that title, the Mountain Lord wouldn''t be so frequent in extorting Spirit Stones unless it was because of Douglas Situ.


    Douglas Situ had helped him, and perhaps in the Mountain Lord''s eyes, he was already on Douglas Situ''s side.


    He hadn''t even met the Mountain Lord yet and was already marked as an opponent. What a stroke of bad luck.


    As the Jadeite Platform came into view, Ghost Guest shook his head, putting these thoughts aside.


    Last time, Senior Brother''s lecture had resolved many of his alchemy doubts, which was why his alchemy skills had improved so much recently.


    With only one lecture a month, he didn''t want to be distracted by these matters.


    As for the Mountain Lord, he would deal with it after the lecture and his meeting with Douglas Situ.

 Chapter 49 – Line up

    In the lakeside pavilion, Kenneth Yi gazed intently at Ghost Guest, as if trying to see through him. "I was worried that your pill refining might delay your cultivation, but seeing your rapid progress, I''m relieved. You bought all the ingredients for first-grade pills. Are you planning to practice the Wood Spirit Technique?"


    Ghost Guest nodded. "Senior Brother, you have sharp eyes. I wanted to familiarize myself with the ingredients to study the Wood Spirit Technique and understand their properties. After all, they will be useful in pill refining later."


    If Senior Brother hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten that he had bought the Wood Spirit Technique earlier. Fortunately, the technique involves using spiritual energy to form plants and attack enemies, making his explanation plausible.


    He also had a flying sword that he hadn''t touched since he bought it. It seemed he needed to find time to study both.


    Kenneth Yi didn''t doubt him and smiled warmly. "It seems you are indeed suited for the Wood Spirit Technique. Show me next time. Let''s start the lesson now."


    After leaving the Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest headed straight to the Spirit Treasure Platform to buy a large amount of ingredients, mostly for Rejuvenation Pills. However, he didn''t buy much of the five ingredients that best enhanced the Wood Spirit Root, only a lot of seeds.


    After talking with Senior Brother, he decided to be cautious. Although these five ingredients were effective, they couldn''t be refined into pills together. Buying too much would arouse suspicion, so he decided to grow them himself.


    Returning to Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest went directly to visit Douglas Situ, who greeted him with tea as usual.


    Ghost Guest quietly sipped his tea, enjoying the courtyard scenery, waiting for Douglas Situ to speak.


    Douglas Situ smiled slightly but remained silent, continuously pouring tea.


    They drank cup after cup, neither wanting to speak first, both waiting for the other to start.


    After a long wait, Ghost Guest realized he didn''t have the initiative. He stood up and cupped his fists in salute. "The Mountain Lord has ordered me to submit two years'' worth of monthly contributions within five days. I need to go back and refine pills, so I''ll take my leave."


    "No rush, sit a while longer." Douglas Situ smiled, pressing Ghost Guest back into his seat and pouring more tea before speaking slowly. "Last time, you mentioned Master¡¯s rules. Today, let''s talk about these rules. Why do you think Master set them?"


    "To protect newcomers?" Ghost Guest pondered for a moment and asked tentatively.


    Douglas Situ''s eyes flashed with insight, and he nodded. "Exactly. Every time new Spirit Slaves arrive, a group of talented disciples joins. There are about three batches a year. Without these rules, newcomers would either be killed for their Spirit Stones or enslaved to earn Spirit Stones. Master wants a steady influx of new blood to keep the sect lively, hence the rules. With these rules, newcomers are mostly safe."


    Douglas Situ paused, turned his back to Ghost Guest, and continued, "But these rules aren''t good for us older disciples. There are only so many cultivation resources, and no one likes more people sharing them. Master understands this, so these rules are just for show. As long as you handle things cleanly, no one will pursue it. Most of the cultivators who die each year are newcomers. Besides their low cultivation, it''s mainly because they lack support. As Master''s personal disciple, no one dares to kill you, but you can''t avoid exploiting newcomers unless..."


    "Unless I have a group of friends who help each other." Ghost Guest put down his teacup, stood up, and smiled at Douglas Situ. "So, I feel fortunate to have a friend like you, Senior Brother."


    "You''re too kind. We are fellow disciples and should help each other." Douglas Situ laughed heartily. Ghost Guest''s words meant he was halfway to winning him over.


    Ghost Guest suddenly asked, "I''ve known you for so long, but I still don''t know your cultivation level, Senior Brother."


    Douglas Situ released his aura completely, causing the light screen above the courtyard to ripple intensely, making it hard for Ghost Guest to breathe.


    "Fifth level of Qi Refinement, twenty acupoint breakthroughs."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists. "Senior Brother''s cultivation is profound. I am in awe. Once I refine the pills, I''ll visit you again."


    "Of course, I''ll see you off." Douglas Situ retracted his aura, and the courtyard returned to calm. He smiled and escorted Ghost Guest out.


    On the way back, Ghost Guest frowned in deep thought.


    Douglas Situ''s intentions were clear¡ªhe wanted Ghost Guest on his side.


    The Mountain Lord was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, and so was Douglas Situ. The two were rivals for resources, and Ghost Guest had to choose a side.


    Neutrality was not an option; standing on neither side would lead to a quicker death.


    Logically and emotionally, he should side with Douglas Situ. But doing so would completely offend the Mountain Lord, making his future on Dusk Mountain difficult.


    He knew he had only one choice. In the Mountain Lord''s eyes, he was already Douglas Situ''s man.


    He hesitated because if he chose wrong, when the Mountain Lord reached the sixth level of Qi Refinement, he would be doomed.


    Forget it, let''s endure a bit longer.


    Five days later, Ghost Guest left the courtyard and handed two years'' worth of monthly contributions to John Wei. Just as he was about to leave, John Wei smirked.


    "The Mountain Lord wants you to submit another two years'' worth within five days."


    Ghost Guest nodded, his face darkening after John Wei left.


    At this rate, he would have to refine pills day and night to meet the monthly contributions. How could he cultivate like this?


    It was time to make a decision.


    With that in mind, Ghost Guest headed straight for Douglas Situ''s courtyard.


    Douglas Situ was pleased with Ghost Guest''s visit, serving him the best tea and smiling as he poured.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, is there something you need?"


    "I have a favor to ask, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and cupped his fists.


    "Feel free to ask. Your matters are my matters." Douglas Situ smiled, already knowing what Ghost Guest would say but maintaining a serious demeanor.


    Ghost Guest said, "John Wei comes every few days to collect the monthly contributions. I am overwhelmed and need your help."


    Douglas Situ laughed heartily. "No problem, follow me. I''ll take you to see the Mountain Lord right now."


    Ghost Guest didn''t say anything to pledge loyalty, and Douglas Situ didn''t want to hear it.


    With their understanding of each other, saying such things would be counterproductive. As long as Ghost Guest asked for his help, they would be firmly tied together.


    At the top of Dusk Mountain, Douglas Situ cupped his fists and called out.


    "Douglas Situ requests an audience with the Mountain Lord."


    A hearty laugh soon echoed from the tall building, and a plump young man flew out, landing gently before Douglas Situ, his face beaming with a smile.


    "Brother Situ, calling me Mountain Lord is too formal. Come, come inside."


    Ghost Guest carefully observed the man. Before coming, Douglas Situ had introduced him.


    The Mountain Lord of Dusk Mountain, Jiang He.


    Although Jiang He looked amiable, Ghost Guest remained cautious. To be a Mountain Lord, he couldn''t be an easy person. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing major, just a few words. I heard the Mountain Lord has been in seclusion, so I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Jiang He laughed. "Alright then, Brother Situ, speak."


    Douglas Situ pointed to Ghost Guest beside him. "This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Master''s personal disciple. The Mountain Lord must know him. Junior Brother Ghost Guest has been on Dusk Mountain for only two months but has already paid over three years'' worth of monthly contributions. While paying in advance is fine, shouldn''t we give him a break?"


    "Oh?" Jiang He raised an eyebrow, finally looking at Ghost Guest. "Paid so much in advance, and I didn''t even know?"

 Chapter 50 – Buying life

    Ghost Guest heard the words and glanced at John Wei, who was standing behind Jiang He with a mocking expression. He couldn''t help but frown.


    He didn''t believe John Wei would dare to pocket all these Spirit Stones behind Jiang He''s back, but since he hadn''t handed them over personally, Jiang He could easily deny it.


    Three years'' worth of Spirit Stones, gone for nothing!


    Douglas Situ slapped his forehead and laughed, "Look at me, my mind''s been all over the place lately with so much going on. I misspoke earlier. It''s not three years'' worth; it''s that Junior Brother Ghost Guest is preparing to pay three years'' worth of monthly tribute in advance to show his sincerity to the Mountain Lord."


    With a slight movement of his fingers, Spirit Stones flew out of Douglas Situ''s Storage Bag, exactly the amount for three years'' worth of tribute.


    After receiving the Spirit Stones, Jiang He smiled warmly at Ghost Guest, "As expected of Master''s personal disciple, truly generous. I thank you for your support in advance. From now on, just pay monthly after these three years."


    "Mountain Lord, please stay. I bid you farewell." Douglas Situ raised his hand in salute, pulled the silent Ghost Guest, and turned to leave.


    Watching Douglas Situ''s figure gradually disappear, Jiang He squinted his eyes with a smile.


    "Since he has spoken, don''t go looking for trouble with him anymore."


    "Just let him off like that?" John Wei asked, puzzled.


    Jiang He calmly replied, "He''s Master''s personal disciple; we can''t go too far. We''ve already gained a lot of Spirit Stones during the time Douglas Situ was trying to win him over."


    "I just don''t understand. Everyone on Dusk Mountain knows he''s trying to win people over and plot for the Mountain Lord''s position. Why do you still greet him with a smile?" John Wei asked.


    "We''re both at the fifth level of Qi Refinement. Unless absolutely necessary, I don''t want to tear our relationship apart. I still need to give him some face." Jiang He suddenly showed a playful smile and changed his tone, "But if I give him face, he has to be able to take it. In at most a year, I''ll break through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement. By then, there will be no place for him on Dusk Mountain. What''s one more year of patience?"


    "Then I congratulate the Mountain Lord in advance." John Wei was overjoyed, bowing deeply. The arrogant and domineering man in front of Ghost Guest was as obedient as a dog in front of Jiang He.


    Jiang He looked in the direction where Douglas Situ had left, smiled faintly, and turned back to the building.


    ...


    After turning a corner on the mountain path, Douglas Situ stopped, patted Ghost Guest on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "I know you''re upset, but cultivation is like this. If someone is stronger than you, you just have to endure."


    "It''s just some Spirit Stones, nothing much." Ghost Guest shook his head calmly, clasped his fists, and bowed, "Thank you for your help this time, Senior Brother. Rest assured, I will repay the Spirit Stones I owe you in a few days."


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile, "We''re brothers, no need to be so polite. You need the Spirit Stones more than I do right now. Just focus on your cultivation and don''t worry about this."


    Ghost Guest was silent for a moment, then transmitted his voice directly to Douglas Situ''s ear, "There''s one more thing I''d like to ask for your help with..."


    After listening, Douglas Situ''s smile grew even wider.


    ...


    Half a month later, deep into the night, Douglas Situ brought Ghost Guest to the foot of a mountain. He took out a black pill and handed it to Ghost Guest, taking one himself as well.


    Soon, black mist emanated from their bodies, enveloping them and blending them completely into the night.


    Douglas Situ arrived outside a courtyard, broke through the light barrier with a single finger, and silently entered. With a light press of his palm, all the Spirit Slaves in the low huts died instantly. He then flashed into the main house and pointed a finger at Juan Zeng, who was sitting cross-legged inside.


    Juan Zeng''s eyes snapped open, but before he could say a word, he lost all ability to resist.


    Sealing his acupoints, sealing his mouth.


    Though he was at the third level of Qi Refinement, he was as helpless as a child before Douglas Situ.


    Douglas Situ grabbed Juan Zeng by the collar and dragged him out of the main house, throwing him in front of Ghost Guest. His usually calm voice turned hoarse under the effect of the pill.


    "Junior Brother, he''s all yours."


    Ghost Guest''s gaze moved to a whip by the wall. He picked it up and looked at it, recalling the scars on Little Tiger''s body. Infusing the whip with Spiritual Energy, he lashed it hard on Juan Zeng.


    Little Tiger might be broad-minded and forgiving, but he was not!


    Juan Zeng''s skin split open immediately, and he rolled on the ground in pain. However, with his acupoints sealed, he couldn''t even scream.


    The whip, carrying a fierce wind, kept falling. Juan Zeng soon became a bloody mess and eventually died, lying in a pool of his own blood.


    Douglas Situ leaned down, took the Storage Bag from Juan Zeng''s waist, and tossed it to Ghost Guest. With a slight grasp of his palm, Juan Zeng''s body exploded, turning into a pool of blood and flesh that soaked into the ground.


    The two then turned and left, walking slowly without any urgency to escape, as Ghost Guest had already paid.


    Ghost Guest didn''t even know the name of this mountain, only that he had given Douglas Situ five hundred Spirit Stones, which Douglas Situ had then passed on to the Mountain Lord of this mountain through special channels.


    As for these special channels, Douglas Situ hadn''t said, and Ghost Guest hadn''t asked.


    Tomorrow, this Mountain Lord would report that Juan Zeng had died from a cultivation mishap.


    As long as the Mountain Lord agreed, no one would investigate further. Moreover, the Mountain Lord only knew that someone had paid for Juan Zeng''s death, not that the employer was Ghost Guest.


    Everyone has a price.


    Ghost Guest knew that asking Douglas Situ for help in killing someone was like handing him leverage, but since he had decided to side with Douglas Situ, he had to make Douglas Situ completely trust him.


    The two found a hidden corner and waited for the black mist to dissipate before returning to their respective homes, as if nothing had happened.


    Back at the courtyard, Ghost Guest saw that the lights in the pavilion were out. He sat on the steps outside, looking up at the light barrier above the courtyard.


    He had thought this light barrier was very safe. But after tonight, he realized it was just a common Restriction. Not to mention high-level cultivators, even a second-level Qi Refinement cultivator could easily break through it.


    Restrictions are an extension of formations, with functions like blocking and protection.


    When Senior Brother first brought him here, he had mentioned this term. At the time, Ghost Guest hadn''t thought much of it, assuming that all courtyards had the same Restrictions.


    But after asking Douglas Situ tonight, he understood that the higher the cultivator''s level, the more effort they put into the Restrictions protecting their abodes. Even if they couldn''t set them up themselves, they would buy complex Restrictions to prevent anyone from barging in during their cultivation.


    The Spirit Treasure Platform had jade slips for engraving Restrictions, but they were too expensive. He had initially thought it unnecessary to spend too many Spirit Stones on courtyard protection, but after tonight, he felt it was very necessary.


    Douglas Situ could easily break through Juan Zeng''s courtyard Restriction, and so could Mountain Lord Jiang He. Only with an unbreakable courtyard Restriction could he cultivate in peace.


    And the Wood Spirit Technique¡ªSenior Brother had mentioned last month that he wanted to see it. In a few days, he would have to meet Senior Brother again, and he had no choice but to learn it.


    He had been refining ingredients for Spirit Stones these past two weeks, neglecting his cultivation. He needed to catch up quickly.


    He always felt that time was insufficient, wishing he could use one day as two.


    The idea of secluded cultivation with a clear mind and few desires was just a myth created by ignorant mortals. Only after becoming a cultivator did he realize how busy a cultivator''s life truly was. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A slightly scorching gaze suddenly fell on his back. Ghost Guest sensed it and looked up to see Laura Jiang standing by the wooden railing on the top floor, wondering why she was still awake so late.


    Laura Jiang smiled sweetly, bowed slightly, and then returned to her room to rest.

 Chapter 51 – Wood Spirit Technique

    The next morning, Ghost Guest finished his cultivation early and headed to the Spirit Treasure Platform. He spent over two hundred Spirit Stones to buy a jade slip engraved with a complex Restriction and set it up around the courtyard.


    The light screen that originally covered the courtyard shattered immediately, and the complex Restriction transformed into a thicker light screen that protected the entire courtyard.


    "Dylan, why did you change it?" Little Tiger asked.


    Ghost Guest imprinted his spiritual sense onto the Restriction, calmly sensing it for a moment before drawing a Talisman on Little Tiger''s palm. He explained, "It''s more convenient now. You can enter directly in the future."


    The old Restriction required a hand seal, allowing anyone with it to enter. This new Restriction, however, only permitted those whom Ghost Guest allowed.


    With the protective power of this Restriction, even someone at Qi Refinement Level Three couldn''t break through. Apart from being a bit expensive, it had almost no drawbacks.


    Ghost Guest beckoned, and Cynthia Jiang immediately stepped forward, extending her hand. Watching Ghost Guest draw a Talisman on her palm, she smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, sir."


    After spending some time together, she was no longer as reserved as she initially was, nor was she as afraid of Ghost Guest.


    Laura Jiang also extended her delicate hand, feeling the warmth from Ghost Guest''s fingers, a slight blush appearing on her face.


    Ghost Guest said, "There''s nothing to do today. I''ll teach you how to plant medicinal herbs."


    Laura followed Ghost Guest out of the courtyard, standing outside the herb garden covered by the light screen. Watching Ghost Guest scatter seeds, her thoughts drifted far away.


    Back home, she loved planting flowers the most. Although she was now planting medicinal herbs and not at home, it still felt somewhat familiar.


    "Sir, can I plant flowers in the courtyard?" Laura asked softly, mustering her courage.


    "You can."


    "The arrangements in the attic aren''t very good. Can I redecorate it?"


    "You can. If you lack materials, tell me, and I''ll take you to the private market to buy them."


    "Can I treat this place as my home?"


    "You can. Be as you are at home here, no need to be restrained."


    Laura looked at Ghost Guest, busy in the herb garden, her gaze softening until Ghost Guest turned to look at her. She snapped back to reality, listening to Ghost Guest''s instructions on planting medicinal herbs.


    Ghost Guest watched Laura methodically release Spiritual Energy to accelerate the growth of the herbs, nodding in approval. He returned to his room and took out the jade slip recording the Wood Spirit Technique to study it.


    The so-called Wood Spirit Technique involved using one''s Wood Spirit Root to channel Spiritual Energy, condensing it into the form of plants to attack enemies.


    After reading the Wood Spirit Technique, Ghost Guest raised his hand, aiming forward. Spiritual Energy sprayed from his palm but failed to condense into the form of plants, dissipating into the air instead.


    Ghost Guest tried again, but it ended in failure.


    Once, twice, thrice...


    Ghost Guest tried for a long time but still couldn''t perform the Wood Spirit Technique, smiling wryly.


    His talent was still lacking. His senior brother had mentioned that Mark Ye could grasp divine techniques instantly, yet he struggled so much with the Wood Spirit Technique.


    Ghost Guest took out the jade slip again, carefully reviewing it. After reading it several times, he finally focused on the outline of the Wood Spirit Technique.


    "Gathering Qi as the seed, condensing the form of plants."


    This phrase was too obscure, not explaining how to gather Qi or condense the form, leaving everything for him to comprehend. Unfortunately, his comprehension was poor, and despite practicing for so long, he hadn''t felt anything.


    He could ask his senior brother for guidance, but perhaps out of pride, he didn''t want his senior brother to see him struggling with the Wood Spirit Technique.


    Moreover, his senior brother had said he wanted to see him use the Wood Spirit Technique. If he couldn''t learn it, how could he face his senior brother?


    Ghost Guest tried for a long time again but still couldn''t grasp it, so he had to give up temporarily. He wasn''t in the mood for cultivation, so he walked out of the courtyard, wanting to see how Laura was doing with the medicinal herbs.


    When he reached the herb garden, he didn''t see Laura. He had previously instructed her that different seeds required different soils, and one type needed red soil from the mountain base. She must have gone down the mountain to dig soil.


    Little Tiger and Cynthia were also not in the courtyard, likely having gone down the mountain with Laura.


    Ghost Guest sat outside the herb garden, staring blankly at the freshly turned soil, his mind filled with thoughts of how to cultivate the Wood Spirit Technique.


    At that moment, a seed accelerated by Spiritual Energy broke through the soil, and Ghost Guest instantly understood.


    "Gathering Qi as the seed, so that''s how it is." Ghost Guest muttered to himself. Spiritual Energy continuously flowed from his body, condensing into nearly invisible seeds that fell into the soil. "Condense the form of plants!"


    In the next moment, a thick green vine broke through the soil, spiraling around Ghost Guest, extending up to three meters before stopping its growth.


    Ghost Guest was overjoyed. He had succeeded!


    He caressed the vine, reluctant to let go, when a pungent smell suddenly wafted into his nose, startling him.


    This was the poison of plants. To condense poisonous plants with the Wood Spirit Technique, one needed to be at least at Qi Refinement Level Three and have meticulously studied the technique. How could this be?


    After some thought, he finally had an answer. To enhance his Wood Spirit Root, he had frequently consumed poisonous herbs recently. Over time, some toxins inevitably mixed into his Spiritual Energy.


    Although unexpected, it was a pleasant surprise.


    Ghost Guest took out a bronze long sword and slashed at the vine. The vine immediately broke into two, falling to the ground and dissipating into Spiritual Energy.


    The hardness was still insufficient, and metal naturally countered wood. Using such a vine against flying swords was too risky.


    If he encountered an opponent like Mark Ye, who specialized in flying swords, how would he counter them?


    Ghost Guest fell into deep thought when Cynthia suddenly ran over in a panic.


    "Sir, something''s wrong! Sister and Brother Little Tiger are in trouble!"


    "What happened?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "We met someone down the mountain who deliberately bumped into us, claiming we hit him. Sister got hurt, and Brother Little Tiger fought to let me come back for help. I''m so scared they might be in danger..." Cynthia''s eyes filled with tears. "Sir, please go save them!"


    Ghost Guest immediately grabbed Cynthia and ran down the mountain at full speed, his expression darkening.


    He had just sided with Douglas Situ, and now someone was targeting Little Tiger and the others. This must be related to Jiang He.


    At the base of Dusk Mountain, Little Tiger sat on the ground, severely injured but still protecting Laura behind him.


    Laura''s injuries were worse, her body covered in tiny blood holes, all avoiding vital points. The blood loss made her already pale face as white as a corpse, leaving her barely alive.


    Jordan Shen kicked Little Tiger away, grabbed Laura by the hair, and lifted her, smiling at the onlookers.


    "Fellow disciples, it''s not that I''m petty, but these lackeys, emboldened by their master, are bullying others. I can''t stand it. They hit me and demanded an apology. Even if they''re personal disciples of the Master, their Spirit Slaves shouldn''t be so unruly. What do you all think?"


    "Kill them! These lackeys are too bold. If we don''t teach them a lesson, they''ll rebel." The crowd jeered. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly, the master reflects the servant. Junior Brother, go ahead. We''ll cover the Spirit Stones." Many sneered, their words clearly targeting Ghost Guest.


    "You''re lying! You bumped into us on purpose, you bastard!" Little Tiger glared, trying to save Laura but was kicked away by Jordan again.


    Jordan leaned close to Laura, inhaling her faint fragrance with a look of intoxication.


    "Such a beauty. It''s a pity you''re with that useless Ghost Guest. Be my maid instead. If you agree, I''ll spare you. How about it?"

 Chapter 52 – Bet my life

    "Bah!" Laura Jiang spat fiercely at Jordan Shen. "What are you, to even think you can compare to my young master?"


    Jordan Shen narrowed his eyes, gripping Laura Jiang''s neck and gradually tightening his hold.


    "Even a mere servant dares to act so arrogantly towards me. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of Ghost Guest."


    Laura Jiang''s face turned bright red, unable to speak, only able to pound on Jordan Shen''s arm with her hands.


    "What a pity, such a beauty, about to meet her end."


    "Jordan Shen, you''re courting death!"


    Ghost Guest rushed up from the foot of the mountain, Spiritual Energy surging from within him, condensing into seeds that fell into the soil. In the next moment, four thick vines burst from the ground around Jordan Shen, binding him tightly.


    Jordan Shen''s body erupted in fierce flames, burning the green vines to ashes. He casually tossed Laura Jiang to the ground and looked at Ghost Guest with a smile.


    "Everyone, you all saw it. He struck first."


    "That''s right, we all saw it," the crowd nodded in agreement.


    "Since Junior Brother Ghost Guest wants to spar with me, I''ll oblige him." Jordan Shen''s lips curled up as he raised his palm towards Ghost Guest, spewing out a stream of scorching flames.


    Ghost Guest quickly sidestepped, summoning several green vines to shield himself, but they were soon incinerated by Jordan Shen''s fire.


    "Wood gives birth to fire. How unfortunate for you that your Wood Spirit Technique is perfectly countered by my flames." Jordan Shen''s fire grew more intense as he watched Ghost Guest flee in disarray, laughing triumphantly.


    Ghost Guest knew that Jordan Shen was trying to provoke him into attacking. Rationally, he should endure this, but seeing Little Tiger and Laura Jiang so grievously injured, he couldn''t hold back!


    However, he wasn''t acting purely on impulse. Jordan Shen''s public provocation wasn''t just about fighting; it was about humiliating him. But to achieve that, Jordan Shen had to defeat him first, and he wasn''t certain that would happen.


    Outside the crowd, Elijah Shen watched anxiously, nudging Douglas Situ beside him. "Are you sure you won''t intervene? Jordan Shen is at the second level of Qi Refinement. How could Junior Brother Ghost Guest be his match?"


    "Not necessarily," Douglas Situ replied calmly, watching Ghost Guest with interest. "He''s not a reckless person and understands the stakes. Since he chose to fight Jordan Shen, he must have some confidence. Let''s wait and see. No matter how foolish Jordan Shen is, he wouldn''t kill him in public. At least his life isn''t in danger."


    As they spoke, Ghost Guest was already being forced to dodge everywhere by Jordan Shen''s flames. Jordan Shen''s cultivation was higher, and Ghost Guest''s green vines couldn''t withstand the fire, leaving him no chance to engage directly.


    Jordan Shen sneered, launching several fireballs from his palm. Under his control, the fireballs flew in different directions, sealing off all of Ghost Guest''s escape routes.


    Ghost Guest''s Spiritual Energy surged, and several green vines burst from the ground, weaving into a cage to protect him. Seizing the moment as the flames burned the vines, he quickly dashed out.


    "You sure can run," Jordan Shen mocked, stepping forward slowly. "But now your Spiritual Energy is exhausted. You can''t run anymore."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ghost Guest suddenly asked.


    Jordan Shen was taken aback, then his face broke into a kind smile again. "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, you shouldn''t say such things. Today is just a spar."


    "What if I let you kill me?" Ghost Guest said calmly.


    Jordan Shen froze, not understanding what Ghost Guest was up to.


    The onlookers were also puzzled, unable to fathom why Ghost Guest would say such a thing.


    "Everyone, Master forbids killing, but surely he doesn''t forbid betting our lives?" Ghost Guest glanced at the crowd, then looked seriously at Jordan Shen. "I bet my life against yours. Do you dare?"


    Jordan Shen was stunned, then burst into laughter. "Alright, since you dare to bet, why wouldn''t I?"


    "Then I ask everyone to bear witness. Today, I bet my life against his. No matter the outcome, I ask that no one interferes." Ghost Guest cupped his hands towards the crowd, then coldly looked at Jordan Shen. "Come and claim your death."


    "You''re just at Qi Refinement Level One, with your Spiritual Energy depleted. Where do you get the courage to be so arrogant? Fine, since you seek death, I''ll grant it." Jordan Shen laughed, flames gathering in his palm, forming a pillar of fire that shot out.


    Ghost Guest used the last of his Spiritual Energy to condense a vibrant Five Poison Flower, flicking it towards Jordan Shen while dodging the fire pillar.


    However, the Five Poison Flower''s speed was too slow, easily intercepted by Jordan Shen.


    "With such petty tricks, you dare bet your life with me?" Jordan Shen flicked his sleeve, dispersing the Five Poison Flower, and slowly raised his palm towards Ghost Guest, flames gathering in his hand. "Now that you''re out of Spiritual Energy, die."


    Douglas Situ took a half step forward. With his speed, he could easily save Ghost Guest before the fire pillar reached him.


    As the next fire pillar was about to form, Ghost Guest stood still, a smile playing on his lips.


    Just as Jordan Shen''s fire pillar was about to take shape, his face suddenly turned blue, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood, collapsing backward, pointing angrily at Ghost Guest.


    "You used poison! Despicable!"


    In a direct confrontation, Ghost Guest was no match for Jordan Shen. He knew this well, which is why he never engaged directly, only dodging to buy time.


    Wood gives birth to fire, but when the green vines burned, their toxins were released into the air.


    The Wood Spirit Technique''s plants carrying poison required Qi Refinement Level Three to achieve. Jordan Shen, at Qi Refinement Level Two, couldn''t detect it and was unknowingly poisoned.


    The Five Poison Flower he condensed wasn''t meant to attack Jordan Shen but to compress all the toxins within it.


    As soon as Jordan Shen destroyed the Five Poison Flower, the concentrated toxins were released, triggering the poison within him.


    He had accidentally condensed toxins while consuming ingredients. Without these toxins, he wouldn''t have fought Jordan Shen, let alone bet his life.


    "Despicable?" Ghost Guest drew out a bronze sword, walking up to Jordan Shen, pressing the blade against his throat. "You can use fire, but I can''t use poison? The bet is set. Time to die."


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to thrust the sword into Jordan Shen''s throat, a stone suddenly flew in, knocking the bronze sword aside.


    John Wei flashed forward, appearing before Ghost Guest in an instant, raising his palm to strike Ghost Guest''s top of the skull.


    "Daring to harm a fellow disciple, die!"


    Ghost Guest remained expressionless, making no move.


    In the next moment, Douglas Situ appeared in a blur, blocking Ghost Guest and gently deflecting John Wei''s strike.


    "They made a bet. Why are you interfering?"


    John Wei roared, "Douglas Situ, are you really going to help him harm a fellow disciple? How can a private bet count?"


    "Exactly, killing someone in broad daylight is too reckless."


    "Right, such a bet is absurd. What about Master''s rules?"


    "Harming a fellow disciple?" Ghost Guest sneered. "Why didn''t you say anything when he agreed? When he hurt my people, you stood by and watched. Now that I want to kill him, you bring up rules? I''m Master''s personal disciple. What are you, to talk rules with me?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Ghost Guest looked down at Jordan Shen, tightening his grip on the bronze sword.


    "You lost the bet. Now, your life is mine."

 Chapter 53 – Use a borrowed knife to kill

    Jordan Shen felt the chill from the sword tip and saw the murderous intent in Ghost Guest''s eyes. He couldn''t help but swallow hard and began to plead.


    "Senior Brother Ghost Guest, I was wrong. Please, be the bigger person and spare my life. I''ll do anything you ask if you let me go."


    "My people, even if they''re just Spirit Slaves, are not for you to touch." Ghost Guest pressed the sword an inch deeper, the tip creating a deep indentation in Jordan Shen''s throat, just a hair''s breadth from piercing through. "Since we''re betting our lives, only one of us will walk away today."


    "Senior Brother Ghost Guest, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I promise I''ll never provoke you again. Please, don''t kill me." Jordan Shen trembled all over, so scared that he wet his pants.


    Ghost Guest looked at him with disdain, grabbed Jordan Shen by the hair, and dragged him in front of Laura Jiang and Little Tiger. He gave them healing pills and then stood up, raising his bronze sword towards Jordan Shen.


    "Dare to harm my people, and this is your fate."


    Jordan Shen quickly prostrated himself on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly to Laura Jiang and Little Tiger.


    "I was wrong, I apologize to you both. Please, forgive me."


    Little Tiger remained indifferent, but Laura Jiang was filled with shock. She had never imagined that Jordan Shen would kneel and apologize to her, nor that Ghost Guest would go to such lengths for them.


    Ghost Guest squatted down slowly, grabbed Jordan Shen''s hair, and lifted his head, whispering in his ear, "If you want to live, it''s simple. Tell me who is behind this plot against me."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "This..." Jordan Shen glanced at John Wei, hesitating.


    "Hmm?" Ghost Guest frowned and thrust the sword towards Jordan Shen''s throat.


    Jordan Shen was terrified, quickly scrambling back a few steps, narrowly avoiding the thrust. Seeing the murderous Ghost Guest, he was scared out of his wits.


    "I''ll tell, I''ll tell. It''s the Mountain Lord. He knows we don''t get along, so he..."


    John Wei suddenly dashed forward, grabbing Jordan Shen by the throat and snapping his neck with a burst of energy.


    "You dog, still spouting nonsense at the brink of death!" John Wei cursed fiercely, then turned to Ghost Guest, his usually fierce face now showing a hint of a flattering smile. "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s gone mad, and mad dogs bite indiscriminately."


    Even if being a personal disciple was just a title, it was still a personal disciple. If Jordan Shen revealed that he was being bullied, Jiang He''s reputation would be ruined.


    Apart from Ghost Guest and Mark Ye, all other personal disciples were Foundation Establishment cultivators. If any one of them cared about this matter, Jiang He would be in serious trouble. His fifth level of Qi Refinement was nothing compared to Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    To prevent Jordan Shen from implicating Mountain Lord Jiang He, John Wei had no choice but to kill him decisively.


    "Why did you kill him, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest asked in surprise.


    John Wei was stunned, realizing he had fallen into Ghost Guest''s trap. At that moment, he had only thought of silencing Jordan Shen and hadn''t considered the consequences.


    "I was just helping you vent your anger. Since the bet was made, he naturally deserved to die for losing." John Wei forced a smile.


    "Is that so?" Ghost Guest feigned sudden realization, cupping his hands in salute with a smile. "Thank you, Senior Brother Wei, for your righteous intervention. Our Master forbids internal killings. Senior Brother Wei, having committed such a grave offense, you''d better flee quickly."


    John Wei was completely stunned. "Why should I flee? You made the bet, I was just helping you."


    "But I didn''t intend to kill him. I was just messing with him." Ghost Guest shrugged, then changed his tone. "Didn''t everyone just say that our Master forbids internal killings and that I shouldn''t violate his prohibition with a personal bet? I have always respected our Master and wouldn''t dare defy his orders. I didn''t intend to kill him, so why did you?"


    "You!" John Wei was furious, pointing at Ghost Guest, but couldn''t find the words to argue.


    He had killed Jordan Shen, and as long as Ghost Guest insisted he didn''t intend to kill, John Wei would be left speechless.


    "Or perhaps..." Ghost Guest paused, then said word by word, "Senior Brother thinks he can freely violate our Master''s prohibition?"


    "I, I, I..." John Wei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, unable to find a defense.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, don''t make baseless accusations." Jiang He''s voice suddenly rang out. The onlookers turned to see him approaching, quickly making way.


    Jiang He walked up to Ghost Guest, gave him a serious look, then slapped John Wei hard. "Useless! When Jordan Shen tried to kill Junior Brother Ghost Guest, you should have intervened immediately. Junior Brother Ghost Guest is our Master''s personal disciple. If anything happened to him, how would I explain it to our Master?"


    John Wei was even more bewildered, not knowing what to say, and could only lower his head.


    Clearly, it was Ghost Guest who wanted to kill Jordan Shen. How did it turn into Jordan Shen wanting to kill Ghost Guest?


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, are you alright?" Jiang He asked with a smile.


    Ghost Guest replied indifferently, "Thanks to Senior Brother Wei''s timely intervention, I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Jiang He smiled slightly, then turned to the crowd behind him, saying in a deep voice, "Jordan Shen bore a grudge against Junior Brother Ghost Guest and tried to kill him in broad daylight today. Fortunately, John Wei arrived in time to save Junior Brother Ghost Guest. Jordan Shen''s crime of attempting to kill a fellow disciple deserves death. I will report this matter. Does anyone have any objections?"


    The crowd wisely kept silent, shaking their heads. Jiang He''s words were clearly meant to unify their story. Anyone who didn''t understand that would be a fool.


    "Mountain Lord is wise." Ghost Guest cupped his hands in salute.


    "No need for thanks. As the Mountain Lord of Dusk Mountain, I cannot allow such reckless behavior." Jiang He waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Mountain Lord, please wait." Ghost Guest suddenly called out.


    "What is it, Junior Brother?" Jiang He turned back, smiling at Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest pointed at Jordan Shen''s corpse. "May I ask how this person should be dealt with?"


    "What does Junior Brother think?" Jiang He still wore a smile, as if he had no connection to Jordan Shen.


    Ghost Guest said, "This person was audacious. I wish to hang his head at the foot of Dusk Mountain as a warning to others."


    "Very well." Jiang He nodded without hesitation. "Do as you wish."


    "And his storage bag?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "He disrespected you, so his storage bag naturally belongs to you." Jiang He said calmly, giving John Wei a look before turning to leave. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    John Wei followed reluctantly, glaring at Ghost Guest as he left.


    Ghost Guest ignored him, beheading Jordan Shen and hanging his head on a tree at the foot of the mountain.


    He knew this would only make Jiang He hate him more, but since he had decided to side with Douglas Situ, he couldn''t be indecisive.


    They were already enemies; why consider the other''s feelings?


    The crowd sighed. They never expected Jordan Shen to die like this.


    Although it was John Wei who killed him, it was clear to everyone that John Wei was just a tool, and Ghost Guest was the one wielding it.


    Previously, many cultivators of Dusk Mountain looked down on Ghost Guest as a personal disciple. But after witnessing him poison Jordan Shen with just Qi Refinement Level One and seeing his methods and cunning today, their disdain had turned to respect and even a bit of fear.


    Ghost Guest carried Little Tiger on his back and waved to Cynthia Jiang in the distance. Cynthia quickly ran over, carrying Laura Jiang on her back, and followed Ghost Guest up the mountain.


    The cultivators who had been watching from the beginning all took a step back, making way for Ghost Guest.

 Chapter 54 – Become quite famous

    In the room, Ghost Guest fed the pills given by Douglas Situ to the two of them. Seeing their pale faces slightly improve, he finally felt relieved.


    Little Tiger woke up quickly, but Laura Jiang remained unconscious. Ghost Guest held Laura''s wrist, carefully feeling her condition through her pulse, and fed her a few more life-restoring pills.


    After confirming their conditions were stable, Ghost Guest took a Spirit Gathering Pill and held a Spirit Stone to quickly restore his Spiritual Energy.


    Earlier, his Spiritual Energy had been completely exhausted in the fight with Jordan Shen. Without waiting for a full recovery, he quickly opened his eyes and rushed out of the courtyard, heading straight for the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Not long after, Ghost Guest returned, pouring the newly bought pills into Little Tiger''s hands.


    Little Tiger looked at the large handful of pills and his face fell, "Why do I have to take so many?"


    "Your old injuries haven''t healed yet, and now you have new ones. You need to take good care of yourself and take all the medicine," Ghost Guest gently reassured him, placing a porcelain bottle in Cynthia Jiang''s hand. "This is Muscle Restoration Powder. Apply it to the wounds to prevent scarring. Help Little Tiger with it."


    Cynthia took the porcelain bottle, looking worriedly at Laura lying on the bed, "Sir, my sister will be alright, won''t she?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll heal her. I need to treat her wounds now, so you two should leave and not disturb me," Ghost Guest waved his hand. After they left, he continued to check Laura''s pulse, administering different pills based on her condition.


    After a night, Laura''s pulse finally stabilized, no longer as weak as before. Ghost Guest sat by the bed, looking at Laura''s scarred body, feeling troubled.


    Laura''s internal injuries were mostly healed, but the external wounds that pierced through her body couldn''t be healed with just Rejuvenation Pills.


    Ghost Guest left the room and went to Little Tiger''s room. He intended to ask Cynthia for help in cutting Laura''s blood-soaked clothes, but seeing Cynthia asleep by Little Tiger''s bedside, he couldn''t bear to disturb her and quietly returned to the room.


    He sat by the bed, hesitated for a moment, then turned his head away and carefully tore open Laura''s clothes.


    "Sorry, I have to do this."


    After applying a lot of ointment, Laura''s wounds finally began to scab. Ghost Guest then applied Muscle Restoration Powder and covered her with a quilt before quietly leaving.


    The injuries were mostly healed; now they just had to wait for Laura to wake up.


    Ghost Guest left the courtyard and headed straight to Douglas Situ''s cave. Along the way, he encountered some cultivators who greeted him warmly.


    Since Jordan Shen''s death, these people''s attitudes had improved significantly.


    "Come in, come in, Junior Brother Ghost Guest," Douglas Situ warmly welcomed him from a distance, pulling him into the courtyard. "You''ve become quite famous these past two days. Many cultivators on Dusk Mountain are talking about you."


    "Just a fleeting reputation," Ghost Guest smiled and shook his head. "I came to thank you for your help, Senior Brother."


    "There''s no need for thanks between us," Douglas Situ said, pulling Ghost Guest to sit down and pouring tea for him. He then looked seriously at Ghost Guest, "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to use a borrowed knife to kill. I really thought you were going to risk your life against Jordan Shen."


    "Just a stroke of luck," Ghost Guest smiled slightly.


    "Defeating Jordan Shen, who was at the second level of Qi Refinement, with your first level of Qi Refinement, is not just luck," Douglas Situ said, his eyes full of admiration. "I examined Jordan Shen''s body carefully. The poison in him would trouble even a cultivator at the third level of Qi Refinement. Jordan Shen was known as a genius on Dusk Mountain, yet he fell easily to you. You''re truly impressive. But I have a question: were you so confident you could win?"


    Ghost Guest replied, "Honestly, it was my first time fighting someone, and Jordan Shen was at the second level of Qi Refinement. I wasn''t sure I could win, but I was confident about one thing."


    "What was that?" Douglas Situ asked with a smile.


    Ghost Guest calmly said, "I''m a personal disciple of our Master. Even if it''s just a title, he wouldn''t dare kill me. Losing would only mean humiliation, but if I won, I could kill him."


    "Well calculated, well done!" Douglas Situ laughed, raising his tea cup. "From now on, the cultivators on Dusk Mountain will have to look at you in a new light. Let''s toast with tea instead of wine to celebrate you, Junior Brother!"


    ...


    Three days later, in the room, Laura Jiang slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ghost Guest, who was sitting in front of the pill furnace with his back to her. She called out softly.


    "Sir."


    Ghost Guest immediately extinguished the fire, not caring that the pills inside would turn to waste. He sat by the bed and took Laura''s hand, checking her pulse. His frown gradually relaxed.


    "Your injuries are no longer serious. With some rest, you''ll be fine."


    "I didn''t embarrass you, did I?" Laura asked softly, recalling the events of a few days ago.


    "Of course not," Ghost Guest shook his head gently. "You did very well. It''s my fault for involving you in my grudge with him."


    "Please don''t say that," Laura shook her head, lifting the quilt to get up. Feeling a chill, she quickly retreated under the covers, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    Only then did she realize she was completely naked.


    Ghost Guest, uncharacteristically embarrassed, stammered, "Your injuries were severe, and Cynthia was asleep, so..."


    "It''s alright, I understand," Laura turned her back to Ghost Guest, speaking softly. "Could you lend me some clothes? Please leave the room; I need to change." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest quickly took out a set of his clothes from his storage bag and placed them by the bed, then swiftly left the room, closing the door behind him, feeling a sense of relief.


    Not long after, Laura emerged, wearing Ghost Guest''s loose robe, her face still flushed. She bowed to Ghost Guest and then smiled sweetly, "I suppose you won''t want these clothes back after I''ve worn them, so I won''t return them."


    Ghost Guest stood there, stunned. Usually quick-witted, he couldn''t decipher Laura''s hidden meaning. He could only hand her the pills she needed to take soon. Seeing Laura smile again as she looked back, he was even more puzzled. Unable to figure it out, he left the courtyard and headed to the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    It was the end of the month, and if he didn''t seek guidance from his senior brother soon, this month''s lesson time would be wasted.


    In the pavilion on Jadeite Platform Lake, Kenneth Yi looked at Ghost Guest with interest, "I heard about what happened a few days ago. Your strength exceeded my expectations, and your cleverness even more so. To think of using a borrowed knife to kill, it seems I underestimated you."


    Ghost Guest immediately stood up, becoming uneasy.


    "Senior Brother, I..."


    "Relax," Kenneth Yi pressed Ghost Guest to sit down, gently patting his shoulder. "I''m not a stickler for rules. I''m used to the deceitful ways of people. Jordan Shen indeed deserved to die, and killing him is no problem. Usually, whatever the Mountain Lord reports is taken as the truth; the actual facts don''t matter. Besides, I generally don''t handle punishments. Even if you committed murder and arson outside, you''d only come here for guidance. My job is just to teach."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother," Ghost Guest stood up, cupping his fists and bowing deeply.


    "Let''s not talk about that," Kenneth Yi waved his hand with a smile, speaking gently. "What do you want to ask today?"


    "About the properties and principles of medicine," Ghost Guest replied with a bright, sincere smile.

 Chapter 55 – Senior brother

    Half a year later.


    Ghost Guest swallowed a Barrier Breaking Pill, and spiritual energy surged from his Qi Sea, breaking through the seventy-second acupoint and the bottleneck between the seventy-second and seventy-third acupoints with the help of the pill''s medicinal power.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest''s eyes snapped open, his aura skyrocketing.


    After half a year, he finally broke through to the second level of Qi Refinement!


    During these six months, he focused on three things: refining pills to earn Spirit Stones, consuming medicinal ingredients, and seeking advice from his senior brother.


    If he had relied on his original aptitude, it would have taken him a year to break through. But with his improved aptitude, the time was significantly shortened. Now, his Wood Spirit Root had reached seventy percent.


    This was all thanks to the large amount of medicinal ingredients he consumed over the past six months. Seventy percent Wood Spirit Root was considered medium aptitude, and as long as he had enough Spirit Stones, his cultivation speed wouldn''t lag behind others.


    Moreover, after consuming medicinal ingredients for six months, his understanding of their properties had reached a deep level.


    Although only five types of ingredients were most effective, enhancing the Wood Spirit Root mainly depended on the quantity consumed. He would eat a bit of each ingredient to deepen his understanding of their properties.


    He didn''t have to worry about Spirit Stones because his understanding of medicinal properties increased, significantly raising his pill refining success rate.


    Especially with Rejuvenation Pills, his success rate was close to fifty percent. With the ingredients for ten Rejuvenation Pills, he could earn thirty Spirit Stones, allowing him to earn enough Spirit Stones with minimal pill refining time.


    As for the remaining fifty percent failure rate, it had nothing to do with the medicinal properties but was due to the flame. His Fire Spirit Root was almost nonexistent, so his control over the flame was always imprecise.


    Ghost Guest spread his spiritual sense, quickly covering the entire courtyard. Without a light barrier, it could even extend outward. After breaking through to the second level of Qi Refinement, his spiritual sense had also strengthened considerably.


    Outside the pavilion, the originally empty space had been transformed into a garden by Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang, with small paths paved with gravel and a pavilion in the center.


    At this moment, Cynthia Jiang was chasing Little Tiger around the garden with a pill in hand, "Brother Tiger, take the medicine, be good."


    "But the pill is really bitter, can''t I not take it?" Little Tiger complained as he ran.


    "But you need to take the medicine to get better."


    "I really don''t want to take it."


    Suddenly, Cynthia Jiang stumbled and fell to the ground, covering her face and crying.


    Hearing the commotion, Little Tiger hurried back, anxiously asking, "Cynthia, are you okay?"


    Sitting on the ground, Cynthia Jiang hugged her knees and sobbed, "Brother Tiger is being disobedient and won''t take his medicine."


    "Don''t cry, Cynthia, I''ll take it." Little Tiger took the pill and swallowed it all in one go, opening his mouth wide, "Cynthia, see, I took it, please stop crying."


    Only then did Cynthia Jiang look up, sticking out her tongue and revealing a triumphant expression.


    Realizing he had been tricked, Little Tiger didn''t get angry but scratched his head and laughed foolishly, "As long as you''re okay, it''s fine."


    "It seems only Cynthia can handle you," Ghost Guest''s teasing voice suddenly rang out. The three of them turned around to see Ghost Guest walking out of the pavilion, their eyes filled with joy.


    Little Tiger laughed, "Dylan, you''re finally out of seclusion. Cynthia has been talking about going on an outing for days. Let''s go together."


    Ghost Guest nodded with a smile. Having just broken through, he wouldn''t be going into seclusion again anytime soon.


    Laura Jiang brought over a bowl of soup and said softly, "Sir, I made some lotus seed soup. Please try it."


    Ghost Guest took the bowl and tasted it, praising, "Hmm, delicious. Where did you get the lotus seeds?"


    Laura Jiang replied softly, "I opened a pond outside and planted some lotus flowers."


    "You really are skillful. Take me to see it." Ghost Guest walked while eating the lotus seed soup, not noticing the bright smile on Laura Jiang''s face behind him.


    Outside the courtyard, Ghost Guest stood by the pond for a moment before he was about to return. Suddenly, his ears twitched, and he turned to look at a courtyard below. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A crowd had gathered there, seemingly in a dispute.


    "Don''t follow me, I''ll go take a look." Ghost Guest handed the bowl to Laura Jiang.


    As he approached, the sounds of the argument became clear to Ghost Guest.


    "Why? We''ve already paid the monthly fee, why do we have to pay again?"


    "Exactly, it''s supposed to be monthly, how can they collect it early?"


    "I''ve already given all my Spirit Stones, I don''t even have any left for cultivation, this is too much."


    ...


    Seeing John Wei surrounded in the center, Ghost Guest immediately understood. It seemed John Wei was extorting benefits from these people again.


    John Wei snorted coldly, releasing the aura of his fourth level of Qi Refinement, instantly silencing the crowd, "This is the Mountain Lord''s order, do you dare to defy it? Don''t blame me for not warning you, if you offend the Mountain Lord, you won''t even know how you died."


    "The Mountain Lord asked you to collect Spirit Stones, but he didn''t ask you to pocket them," Ghost Guest squeezed into the crowd and said calmly, "If you need to pay the monthly fee, go to the mountain top yourself. Paying him doesn''t count."


    "Ghost Guest, you!" John Wei''s anger flared upon seeing Ghost Guest, glaring at him, "Why are you everywhere? Today, I''m collecting Spirit Stones on behalf of the Mountain Lord, don''t spout nonsense here!"


    Ignoring him, Ghost Guest looked at the crowd and asked, "How long have you been paying?"


    "Half a year."


    Ghost Guest sneered, "Only half a year? That''s too little. If you want to cultivate in peace, you should pay more, so no one comes knocking on your door every day. The more benefits you give, the less you''ll have to worry about."


    John Wei roared, "Ghost Guest, stop slandering me. The Mountain Lord asked me to collect half a year''s worth, I would never pocket a single Spirit Stone!"


    "Really?" Ghost Guest smirked, pointing to the mountain top, "Then let them go up and pay themselves, why are you making a fuss here?"


    John Wei''s face fell instantly. He had planned to extort a good amount from these newcomers, but Ghost Guest had come to ruin it.


    "Ghost Guest, don''t go too far!" John Wei glared at Ghost Guest, his teeth grinding.


    "Oh?" Ghost Guest raised an eyebrow, "Is senior brother planning to kill me?"


    John Wei fell silent immediately. The scene of Ghost Guest using his hand to kill Jordan Shen half a year ago was still fresh in his mind. He didn''t dare to respond, fearing he would fall into Ghost Guest''s trap again.


    But if he left just like that, not only would he lose face, but this trip would be for nothing.


    Ghost Guest pointed at John Wei and said to the crowd, "This man is named John Wei, a parasite of Dusk Mountain, who loves to extort newcomers. Stay away from him in the future."


    "Ghost Guest, are you looking for death?" John Wei clenched his fists, ready to fight at any moment.


    Ghost Guest spread his hands and shrugged, "If senior brother wants to kill me, go ahead. I won''t resist."


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, don''t say such things. I just want to spar with you." John Wei, unable to suppress his anger, was about to teach Ghost Guest a lesson when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. Turning around, he was shocked.


    Elijah Shen was leaning against a tree, casually tossing a stone and looking in their direction.


    Cold sweat instantly covered John Wei''s forehead. Three months ago, Elijah Shen had broken through to the fifth level of Qi Refinement. With the death of the old Mountain Lord of South Goose Mountain, Elijah Shen had become the new Mountain Lord. Using the resources of the mountain, his cultivation had almost caught up with Douglas Situ in less than three months.


    Everyone knew that Douglas Situ and Elijah Shen were childhood friends who joined the Demonic Extreme Sect together. Now that Elijah Shen was in power, Jiang He''s fear of Douglas Situ grew.


    Moreover, Elijah Shen''s intimidating presence was not just because of his Mountain Lord status.


    If he had attacked Ghost Guest just now, Elijah Shen would have taken him down and handed him over to the Law Enforcement Hall, and not even Jiang He could save him.


    Knowing he couldn''t collect Spirit Stones today, John Wei gave Ghost Guest a cold look and left.


    Ghost Guest cupped his hands in salute, exchanging a smile with Elijah Shen.


    He had provoked John Wei earlier because he saw Elijah Shen giving him a signal from afar, immediately understanding and cooperating with him.


    Unfortunately, John Wei didn''t take the bait, otherwise, they could have cut off one of Jiang He''s main supporters.


    Turning to the crowd, Ghost Guest pointed to Douglas Situ''s courtyard, "That is Senior Brother Douglas''s abode. He is always helpful, so if you have any trouble, you can seek his assistance."


    "Thank you, senior brother!" The young disciples cupped their hands in gratitude.


    Ghost Guest waved his hand and left, feeling a mix of emotions at being called "senior brother" by the young disciples.


    Having endured as a newcomer for over half a year, he was now a senior brother himself.

 Chapter 56 – Medicine Gate

    "Why are you two here together? Come in, come in."


    In the courtyard, Douglas Situ pulled the two of them inside, then looked at Ghost Guest with a smile and praised, "Breaking through to the second level of Qi Refining in just half a year, that''s not slow at all among all the disciples. I knew I wasn''t wrong about you."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists and said, "I have something to confess, Senior Brother."


    "Oh?" Douglas Situ''s smile remained, "Speak freely, Junior Brother."


    "It''s like this..." Elijah Shen put his arm around Douglas Situ''s shoulder and recounted the earlier events in detail.


    After listening, Douglas Situ''s smile grew even brighter, "Junior Brother helped me win over people''s hearts, I should be thanking you, why would I blame you?"


    "I was just afraid Senior Brother would think I acted rashly."


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile, motioning for the two to sit down. After pouring tea, he said slowly, "Since we''re family, let''s not stand on ceremony. I see you as my own brother, so I won''t hide anything. Two tigers can''t share one mountain; sooner or later, Jiang He and I will have to fight. Jiang He is the Mountain Lord and has far more resources than I do. To win against him, I need to gather as much support as possible. What you did was right. In the future, if such things happen again, take action when necessary. No matter the consequences, I''ll bear them for you."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas Situ then looked at Elijah Shen, "What brings you to me this time?"


    "I''m not here for you, but for him," Elijah Shen teased, pointing at Ghost Guest with a smile, "The Medicine Gate has decided to recruit him, and I''m here to take him for the assessment."


    Ghost Guest immediately frowned. He had already sided with Douglas Situ, so why would Elijah Shen say such a thing in front of him?


    Douglas Situ didn''t mind at all and instead laughed heartily, "Good, today is truly a double blessing!"


    Seeing Ghost Guest''s confusion, Elijah Shen explained, "The Medicine Gate''s influence is vast, far beyond that of a Mountain Lord. These forces are complex and can''t be explained in a short time. You just need to know that the Medicine Gate always protects its pill refiners well. Once you join the Medicine Gate, not even the Law Enforcement Hall would dare to touch you, let alone Jiang He."


    Douglas Situ smiled, "That''s right. If you can join the Medicine Gate, it would be a great help to me as well. Go without worry."


    Seeing Ghost Guest still hesitating, Elijah Shen grabbed him and said, "Come on, let''s go quickly, don''t keep them waiting."


    Elijah Shen led Ghost Guest swiftly, finally stopping at a bluestone square twenty miles away. In the center of the square stood a pill furnace carved from Spirit Stones, over thirty meters in both length and width. Two ancient characters were engraved in the middle of the furnace: Medicine Gate.


    Ghost Guest was completely stunned. Such a large pill furnace must have used countless Spirit Stones. It was said that pill refiners were wealthy, and today he truly felt it.


    Behind the square, towering buildings rose majestically, even the roadsides were planted with medicinal herbs, filling the air with a fragrant aroma.


    Elijah Shen led Ghost Guest straight to a tall building on the left. The plaque outside the building had three elegant characters: Fragrance Beauty Tower.


    Before they could enter, an alluring woman walked out, casting a flirtatious glance at Elijah Shen and pretending to be angry, "Why did you keep me waiting so long?"


    "Got held up on the way," Elijah Shen laughed awkwardly, gently pushing Ghost Guest forward, "Junior Brother, this is Senior Sister Amanda Han, the owner of Fragrance Beauty Tower. Hurry and pay your respects."


    Ghost Guest quickly cupped his fists, "Greetings, Senior Sister Han."


    "No need for formalities, Junior Brother." Amanda Han took a graceful step, circled around Ghost Guest, and placed her hand on his shoulder with a charming smile, "Such a handsome young man, come with me."


    Seeing Ghost Guest standing there in a daze, Elijah Shen quickly patted him on the arm, snapping him back to reality, and he followed Amanda Han inside.


    Amanda Han led Ghost Guest to a secluded room on the second floor, activated a Restriction to isolate outside sounds, and her demeanor instantly turned serious.


    "I am Amanda Han, a steward of the Medicine Gate. Based on Elijah Shen''s recommendation, I''m here to assess your alchemy skills. I will decide whether you pass the assessment based on your performance. As for what pill to refine, you can choose yourself. I''ll provide you with ten sets of ingredients."


    "Rejuvenation Pill." Ghost Guest took out his pill furnace without hesitation. The Rejuvenation Pill was his specialty.


    Amanda Han waved her hand lightly, and a second-grade pill furnace along with ten sets of ingredients appeared on the ground, "Begin."


    Ghost Guest sat in front of the pill furnace, adjusted his breathing for a moment, and then calmly began to place the ingredients into the furnace.


    Soon, Ghost Guest opened the furnace lid, took out the Rejuvenation Pills, and placed them into the porcelain bottles Amanda Han had prepared.


    Amanda Han nodded slightly, impressed that he succeeded with the first set of ingredients. It seemed he indeed had some skill.


    As more and more Rejuvenation Pills were refined, Amanda Han''s expression grew increasingly satisfied.


    After the furnace fire was extinguished, Amanda Han picked up the five porcelain bottles, inspected them one by one, and looked at Ghost Guest in surprise.


    "Such a high success rate. At your age, with such alchemy skills, you''re the first I''ve seen. You qualify to become a member of the Medicine Gate. Once you join, you can purchase ingredients or pill recipes at a low price, and we will buy your refined pills at the same price as the Spirit Treasure Platform. Additionally, the Medicine Gate will provide you with protection. However, there''s one condition you must agree to."


    "What condition?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Amanda Han said seriously, "From now on, you cannot sell pills to the Spirit Treasure Platform."


    Ghost Guest''s eyes filled with curiosity. Was this a move to compete with the Spirit Treasure Platform?


    The Spirit Treasure Platform was a recognized trading place, and the forces behind it must be formidable. Joining the Medicine Gate had many benefits, but such a blatant move to compete would surely make the Spirit Treasure Platform see them as a threat.


    Seeing Ghost Guest''s thoughts, Amanda Han smiled slightly and explained, "Junior Brother, there''s no need to worry. The Spirit Treasure Platform is controlled by a Foundation Establishment senior brother and doesn''t compete with us Qi Refinement cultivators for resources. There''s no conflict with the Medicine Gate. The Spirit Treasure Platform was established to provide a fair trading place for new disciples. In fact, the Medicine Gate already controls ninety percent of the pill and ingredient business. The Medicine Gate aims for a monopoly to ensure business thrives. Junior Brother must have visited the private market; the Spirit Treasure Platform doesn''t interfere with it either. What are you worried about?"


    After a moment of thought, Ghost Guest cupped his fists and said, "I am willing to join the Medicine Gate."


    The seriousness on Amanda Han''s face disappeared, and she laughed softly, taking out a jade pendant engraved with plants and handing it to Ghost Guest, "From now on, Junior Brother is a member of the Medicine Gate and my direct subordinate. If you need anything, feel free to find me. With this jade pendant, you can access most areas of the Medicine Gate. Every new pill refiner can use this jade pendant to advance five hundred Spirit Stones to purchase ingredients. However, I admire your alchemy skills, so if you need, Fragrance Beauty Tower can advance you a thousand Spirit Stones."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister. I do need to buy some ingredients. Please lead the way." Ghost Guest took the jade pendant and tied it to his belt, cupping his fists in thanks.


    Amanda Han raised her hand slightly, and the Restriction in the room immediately dissipated. She led Ghost Guest to the only room on the top floor.


    The room was exquisitely furnished with a faint fragrance. It wasn''t until he saw the intimate clothing hanging on the screen that Ghost Guest realized this was Amanda Han''s room.


    "Senior Sister, weren''t we going to buy ingredients? Why are we here?" Ghost Guest frowned.

 Chapter 57 – Furnace Courtyard

    Amanda Han smiled enchantingly, leaning against Ghost Guest and softly exhaling a fragrant breath. "Junior Brother, whatever ingredients you need, just let me know and I''ll have them sent over. Now that we''ve discussed business, let''s talk about personal matters. You must be tired from refining pills; let''s lie down and chat."


    Ghost Guest initially wanted to push Amanda away, but for some reason, a sudden surge of desire flared up in his abdomen, rendering him unable to resist as she pulled him onto the bed.


    Amanda straddled Ghost Guest, removing her clothes and leaning close to his ear, whispering with a playful laugh, "The taste of a personal disciple is indeed different."


    A flash of clarity appeared in Ghost Guest''s eyes. He raised his hand to push Amanda away and got up, walking outside the screen with his back to the now unclothed Amanda. He sniffed slightly, "Ginseng, angelica, Sichuan pepper, toad venom, musk¡ªcombined, they form an aphrodisiac. Adding hallucination grass and hundred-butterfly fragrance, it induces illusions and heightens desire. So, Senior Sister brought me here to test my understanding of medicinal properties. How considerate of you."


    Amanda was momentarily stunned. She dressed and walked over to Ghost Guest, laughing so hard she shook, "As long as Junior Brother understands my good intentions. Come, I''ll take you to buy some ingredients."


    ...


    Outside the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Elijah Shen was waiting idly. Seeing Ghost Guest come out, he immediately approached, his eyes falling on the jade pendant at Ghost Guest''s waist. He exclaimed with joy, "Good, I knew you could do it!"


    Ghost Guest glanced back at Amanda Han, who was leaning against the railing and waving at him from the tower. He took a deep breath and quickly left with Elijah.


    Fortunately, he had been consuming medicinal ingredients for the past six months, giving him a resistance far beyond that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have fallen into Amanda''s trap.


    Even so, the aphrodisiac was so potent that he almost couldn''t resist.


    His senior brother had once warned him that lust was the first hurdle for a young man. If he couldn''t overcome it, he would achieve nothing. Their current cultivation focused on refining essence into Qi; any loss of essence would affect their progress.


    Elijah, seeing Ghost Guest''s reaction and recalling the time he had spent inside, was full of surprise, "You actually didn''t fall for her?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head and walked faster, transmitting his voice, "You knew and didn''t warn me? What''s up with this Senior Sister Han?"


    Elijah shrugged helplessly, "I couldn''t help it. She''s the steward, and her reasons were legitimate. I couldn''t refuse. This Senior Sister Han likes younger virgins. Your self-control is impressive, being able to resist her. Not touching her is a good thing; it saves a lot of trouble. That woman is too complicated. There are rumors in the Medicine Gate that she has relations with many cultivators. I had no choice but to set you up this time. I''ll take you to a good place to make it up to you."


    Five miles north, Elijah led Ghost Guest to a low courtyard and stopped. "Here we are."


    This novel is available on ".


    Outside the courtyard, a red lantern hung high, and a plaque read "Furnace." An old woman with a face full of wrinkles lay on a wicker chair, eyes closed as if asleep.


    Elijah quickly stepped forward, placed fifty Spirit Stones on the table beside the old woman, and respectfully cupped his fists in salute, "One hour."


    The old woman remained motionless, but the Spirit Stones disappeared into thin air, and the courtyard gate opened by itself.


    "I''ve paid for you. The experience here is unparalleled. Enjoy yourself." Elijah pushed the bewildered Ghost Guest inside, and the gate closed immediately, a light barrier rising to isolate the outside sounds.


    Ghost Guest cautiously surveyed his surroundings. Apart from the small room in front of him, the courtyard was empty. He pushed open the door and was stunned by what he saw.


    A woman with skin as smooth as jade lay on the bed in an indecent, inviting posture, motionless.


    Ghost Guest turned to leave, but when his peripheral vision caught the woman''s face, he couldn''t move his feet.


    The woman''s features were exquisite, her eyebrows delicate, exuding a gentle aura. She was breathtakingly beautiful, but her eyes were hollow and lifeless, giving the impression of a puppet.


    Ghost Guest''s heart raced faster, the aphrodisiac he had inhaled earlier flaring up again, desire rising rapidly.


    If he still didn''t understand what this place was, he would truly be a fool.


    Just as mortals had brothels, so did cultivators.


    Ghost Guest''s gaze couldn''t help but wander over the woman''s naked body. Suddenly, he slapped himself hard and pulled the quilt over her.


    He sat by the bed, staring blankly at the woman, feeling a growing sadness.


    From the woman''s beautiful face, he saw a resemblance to his mother. He missed home, missed his mother.


    The woman slowly turned her head, her hollow eyes looking at Ghost Guest without any emotion.


    Their eyes met, but there were no sparks, only loneliness.


    An hour later, the light barrier above began to ripple.


    Ghost Guest knew the time was up. He reluctantly glanced at the woman, got up to leave, but stopped at the door. He turned back to the woman, seeing her looking at him, he became nervous, "I... I''m Dylan Chen. I''ll... I''ll come back to see you."


    The woman turned her head away, her eyes still empty, as if she had lost her soul.


    Outside the courtyard, a cultivator with a lecherous look had been waiting eagerly. Seeing Ghost Guest come out, he rushed inside immediately.


    Ghost Guest watched as the light barrier rose again, enveloping the courtyard. Thinking of the beautiful woman with lifeless eyes, he couldn''t help but feel angry, clenching his fists tightly as he left.


    It was late at night, and Ghost Guest walked slowly, occasionally gritting his teeth. The anger in his heart not only didn''t fade with time but grew stronger.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, only that he felt a deep pity for the woman who resembled his mother.


    It wasn''t until he returned to his room in the courtyard that he managed to suppress his anger. He took out a jade slip and placed it on his forehead, a calm voice immediately echoing in his mind.


    This was the pill recipe for the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill he had bought at the Fragrance Beauty Tower. It was very detailed, including the order of ingredient addition and the specific steps for pill refining.


    Though expensive, it was better than him experimenting with ingredients based on a simple recipe. What he lacked most now was time.


    The thousand Spirit Stones Amanda had advanced him had all been exchanged for ingredients and pill recipes.


    After breaking through to the second level of Qi Refinement, relying solely on Rejuvenation Pills to earn Spirit Stones could no longer support his daily cultivation. He needed to refine more valuable pills.


    The next day, while Ghost Guest was refining the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, Laura Jiang''s knock suddenly sounded.


    "Young Master, someone is looking for you. He''s dressed in white and looks very refined."


    Hearing this, Ghost Guest immediately extinguished the furnace fire and rushed out, not caring that the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill inside the furnace was almost formed.


    From Laura''s description, he could only think of his senior brother.


    Except for the first time he brought him here, his senior brother had never visited him. What could have happened to make his senior brother come looking for him?


    Ghost Guest rushed out of the courtyard as quickly as possible. Seeing Kenneth Yi, he immediately cupped his fists in salute.


    "Senior Brother, why are you here?"


    "Master wants to see you." Kenneth Yi didn''t say much, grabbing Ghost Guest and soaring into the sky.


    Ghost Guest''s heart sank. His master, Adam Dao, had once told him that the person who took that white fragment would come looking for him sooner or later.


    He had been preparing for this, but he hadn''t expected it to come so soon. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought of facing Aaron Ouyang made him extremely nervous.

 Chapter 58 – Aaron Ouyangs Probe

    A hundred miles away, in front of a grand hall, Kenneth Yi descended slowly with Ghost Guest, cupping his hands in salute.


    "Master, I have brought Junior Brother Ghost Guest."


    The hall doors opened on their own, and Aaron Ouyang''s deep voice echoed.


    "Enter."


    Kenneth Yi gave Ghost Guest a meaningful look, and Ghost Guest immediately stepped into the hall. He did not look up at Aaron Ouyang, who was seated on the high platform, but instead kept his gaze on the jade bricks beneath his feet, bowing deeply with utmost respect.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Disciple greets Master."


    "No need for formalities." Aaron Ouyang spread his hand, and a radiant white fragment floated from the high platform to Ghost Guest. "I need your help to refine this supreme treasure. Sit down and spread your aura."


    "Disciple obeys." Ghost Guest immediately sat cross-legged, letting spiritual energy flow rapidly within him, spreading his aura completely.


    The radiant white fragment suddenly emitted a brilliant light. Aaron Ouyang laughed heartily, forming a hand seal and pointing a finger. A terrifying pressure descended upon the radiant white fragment, and even the residual force made Ghost Guest break out in a cold sweat.


    "As I suspected, you were the closest when this supreme treasure emerged, and only your aura can fully refine it. Do not fear; under my pressure and the aura of this treasure, your cultivation will benefit greatly. How much you gain depends on your own fortune."


    Ghost Guest quickly took out a Spirit Stone to cultivate. In just ten breaths, the Spirit Stone turned to powder and dispersed. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy, taking out a pile of Spirit Stones and absorbing their spiritual energy with all his might.


    A Spirit Stone every ten breaths¡ªsuch a cultivation speed was rare and precious. He had to seize the moment and absorb as much as he could.


    Spiritual energy continuously surged into his meridians, charging towards the second acupoint of the second level of Qi Refinement. Under Aaron Ouyang''s pressure and the treasure''s aura, there was almost no bottleneck.


    The second acupoint was quickly broken through, and spiritual energy rapidly flowed into the third acupoint.


    The fourth, the fifth...


    Until the thirteenth acupoint was broken through, Aaron Ouyang''s pressure finally dissipated, and the radiant white fragment returned to his hand, spinning continuously and emitting dazzling light.


    "Very well done. You may leave now."


    "Disciple takes his leave." Ghost Guest bowed respectfully, took a few steps back, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait." Aaron Ouyang suddenly called out, appearing in front of Ghost Guest in the next instant. In a deep voice, he said, "The speed at which you absorbed spiritual energy just now was unusual. With your aptitude, you shouldn''t be able to cultivate so quickly."


    Aaron Ouyang placed his hand on Ghost Guest''s top of the skull, and a vast spiritual sense drilled into Ghost Guest''s body. After examining Ghost Guest''s Spirit Root, his brows furrowed slightly. "When you became a Spirit Slave, your aptitude should have been inferior. But your Wood Spirit Root is at seventy percent. Such tests never make mistakes. Look up and tell me what''s going on."


    Ghost Guest slowly raised his head, his expression calm though his heart was pounding. "Master, when I took medicinal pills, I accidentally discovered that they could enhance my Wood Spirit Root. So I tried consuming ingredients and found it even more effective. Thus, I persisted in taking ingredients, increasing my Wood Spirit Root from fifty to seventy percent."


    Adam Dao had taught him that if anyone noticed anything unusual and asked, he could tell the truth about everything except Adam Dao and the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    "How can that be? One''s innate talent is fixed at birth, yet you can enhance it with external substances? It''s truly unbelievable." Aaron Ouyang''s brows furrowed deeper, his eyes full of astonishment. He paced around Ghost Guest, then suddenly stopped, his eyes shining brightly. "I remember now. I once read in an ancient text about a unique constitution. Though born with poor talent, their Spirit Root would gradually improve with cultivation until it reached perfection. I never thought I''d encounter such a legendary constitution."


    "I see. If not for Master''s enlightenment, I wouldn''t have known." Ghost Guest immediately feigned a look of sudden realization.


    He couldn''t tell if Aaron Ouyang was testing him, so he had to play along. Perhaps such a unique constitution did exist, but he certainly didn''t have it. His Spirit Root could improve only because of the Extinct Spirit Seed in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Aaron Ouyang''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly became serious. "I ask you, when the supreme treasure emerged, did you gain any other fortuitous encounters? If so, tell me honestly, and I won''t blame you. But if you hide anything, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ghost Guest didn''t hesitate for a moment and respectfully replied, "Disciple dares not deceive Master. After I collided with that stone pillar, I passed out. When I woke up, the supreme treasure was inexplicably in my hand, and then Master arrived."


    Aaron Ouyang stroked his beard, pondering for a moment. He pointed a finger at Ghost Guest''s forehead. "Don''t blame me for not trusting you. Only by verifying it myself can I be at ease. If you have a clear conscience, don''t resist. After a soul search, all will be revealed."


    A sharp pain shot through his mind, and Ghost Guest''s face turned pale as if his skull were being sawed open. This feeling was not unfamiliar; Adam Dao had once checked his memories in the same way.


    If Aaron Ouyang discovered the Extinct Spirit Seed in his Sea of Consciousness or saw the truth in his memories, he would be finished. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, he could only hope that Adam Dao''s assurances were reliable. After all, Adam Dao had sworn that as long as he didn''t reveal it, no one could discover this secret.


    Moments later, Aaron Ouyang withdrew his hand, coldly staring at Ghost Guest. "Well, well, hiding such a thing in your body. How bold of you! Are you still going to lie to me?"


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean. What is in my body?" Ghost Guest looked at Aaron Ouyang in confusion, his eyes full of bewilderment.


    Aaron Ouyang scrutinized Ghost Guest closely. Seeing no sign of guilt on his face, he burst into laughter, patting Ghost Guest on the shoulder. "I was just teasing you. Of course, I believe you. By the way, I just remembered, since accepting you as a personal disciple, I haven''t given you an entry gift. I gave Mark Ye a Magical Tool for protection. What would you like?"


    Ghost Guest lowered his head and respectfully cupped his hands. "A gift from an elder cannot be refused. Whatever Master gives me, I will accept."


    Aaron Ouyang thought for a moment and took out a snow-white lotus pod, as if carved from jade. "This is the heart of a century-old snow lotus, containing eighty-one lotus seeds. If a Qi Refinement cultivator consumes it directly, their meridians will be destroyed by the cold. But since you have a unique constitution, you should be fine taking it in batches. You will take the first one here, and I will protect you."


    Ghost Guest accepted the century-old snow lotus heart, took out an ice-crystal-like lotus seed, and swallowed it, circulating his spiritual energy to try and refine it.


    Aaron Ouyang placed his hand on Ghost Guest''s top of the skull again, his vast spiritual sense spreading throughout Ghost Guest''s body, carefully observing the changes.


    As soon as the lotus seed entered his body, it released a terrifying cold that froze all his meridians. After a moment''s thought, Ghost Guest decided to release the suppression on the Extinct Spirit Seed, allowing it to refine the lotus seed and repair his Wood Spirit Root.


    He knew Aaron Ouyang still suspected him. The reward was a pretense; the test was real. But he had no choice. If he didn''t refine the lotus seed, his body would be destroyed. He could only hope the Extinct Spirit Seed would remain undiscovered.

 Chapter 59 – Watch Sword

    In the Sea of Consciousness, the Extinct Spirit Seed spun rapidly, and the cold energy within Ghost Guest''s body dissipated instantly. The lotus seed transformed into pure energy, merging into the Wood Spirit Root.


    Under the effect of the lotus seed, Ghost Guest''s Wood Spirit Root advanced at a visible speed towards eighty percent completion, far surpassing the effects of any ingredients he had consumed before.


    Moreover, the essence of the lotus seed, refined by the Extinct Spirit Seed, converted into Spiritual Energy and surged into his meridians, instantly opening two acupoints for Ghost Guest.


    Fourteen acupoints in one day¡ªsuch a cultivation speed was something he could never have imagined before!


    "Thank you, Master!" Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and respectfully cupped his fists in salute. He glanced at Aaron Ouyang, who withdrew his hand from Ghost Guest''s top of the skull, and finally felt relieved.


    If the Extinct Spirit Seed had been discovered, his head would have been pierced through by now.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    Aaron Ouyang stroked his beard and sighed, "Enhancing the Spirit Root postnatally¡ªif I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. The mysteries of creation are truly awe-inspiring. I have always admired your temperament. Now that you are no longer hindered by your natural endowment, you should soar high and not waste your unique physique. In time, your achievements will surely surpass Mark Ye''s. Your cultivation has advanced too quickly today; you must stabilize your foundation. Once your Wood Spirit Root is perfected, come see me again. Do not speak of today''s events to anyone."


    "Yes, Master. I will remember your teachings. Thank you for your gift. I take my leave." Ghost Guest stored the century-old snow lotus heart into his Storage Bag, cupped his fists in salute, and slowly exited the great hall, maintaining a bowed posture until the doors closed behind him. Only then did he straighten up and turn around.


    Kenneth Yi, who was meditating outside the hall, slowly opened his eyes. After respectfully saluting the closed hall doors, he led Ghost Guest straight to the Jadeite Platform.


    "Since you''re out, let''s have today''s lesson here. It saves you another trip."


    "Alright, as you say, Senior Brother."


    On the Jadeite Platform, Kenneth Yi and Ghost Guest had just landed when they saw Mark Ye waiting outside the courtyard. Kenneth Yi smiled warmly, "What a coincidence today. You two can come in together."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists, "Senior Brother, let him go first. I''ll come another day."


    Mark Ye released his full cultivation, speaking coldly, "Stop pretending to be humble. Your act disgusts me. You fooled me once, but you won''t fool Senior Brother. Cultivation is about striving. Since we''re both here, let''s have a fair fight. The winner will seek Senior Brother''s guidance first."


    Ghost Guest felt Mark Ye''s aura and frowned.


    Mark Ye had grown stronger, reaching Qi Refinement Level Three, and his aura was stable, indicating he hadn''t just broken through. Mark Ye had grown stronger again.


    Even though he disliked Mark Ye, he had to admire his cultivation speed.


    This was a true genius, someone who didn''t need cunning or schemes, whose natural talent alone commanded respect and even made others seek his friendship.


    Ghost Guest calmly said, "I concede. I''m not your match. You go first."


    Mark Ye sneered, "Coward. You don''t even have the courage to fight me. What are you cultivating for?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest''s expression remained calm as he looked at Kenneth Yi, "Senior Brother, you know we don''t get along. I request to withdraw and come another day."


    Kenneth Yi patted both of their shoulders, smiling warmly, "I believe a truly strong person can converse and laugh with his enemies. I won''t meddle in your grievances. Since you''re both here, let''s go in together. I trust you''ll give me this face. Junior Brother Ye will go first, and I''ll teach him first. How about that?"


    "Let''s do as Senior Brother says." Mark Ye thought for a moment, then nodded, giving Ghost Guest a cold glance before following Kenneth Yi into the courtyard.


    Ghost Guest walked at the back, watching Mark Ye''s back thoughtfully.


    He couldn''t yet converse and laugh with his enemies as Senior Brother suggested, but he realized this was an opportunity.


    Mark Ye seeking Senior Brother''s guidance first meant he could observe Mark Ye''s techniques and combat style.


    To defeat an enemy, one must first understand them.


    ...


    On the lake, sword light flickered.


    Mark Ye stood on the lake''s surface, wielding his flying sword as he attacked Kenneth Yi, his Sword Qi sharp and fierce, each strike more powerful than the last.


    Kenneth Yi, holding a low-grade mortal flying sword, suppressed his cultivation to match Mark Ye''s level, calmly parrying each of Mark Ye''s strikes, defending without attacking.


    Ghost Guest sat in the pavilion, holding a teacup to his lips for a long time without drinking, unaware of when the tea had cooled, his eyes fixed on Mark Ye''s swordsmanship.


    Even if Mark Ye''s cultivation was higher than his, he might not be Mark Ye''s match even if their levels were the same. Every time he sparred with Senior Brother, he asked him to use sword techniques, preparing for a future confrontation with Mark Ye.


    But now, he saw there was still a significant gap between him and Mark Ye. Mark Ye had fully mastered the combat style of a sword cultivator, using offense as defense, his attacks so fierce they faintly suppressed Senior Brother.


    Mark Ye suddenly formed a sword gesture with his fingers, sending a Sword Qi towards Kenneth Yi. As Kenneth Yi blocked it, the flying sword sped towards Kenneth Yi''s throat.


    It seemed he intended to seal the throat with one strike.


    Mark Ye knew his cultivation couldn''t harm Kenneth Yi, so he fought without reservations, each move hiding lethal intent.


    Facing this deadly strike, Kenneth Yi''s flying sword vibrated, releasing an even sharper Sword Qi that knocked Mark Ye''s flying sword away. Seizing the moment as Mark Ye recalled his sword, Kenneth Yi charged forward, pressing his sword against Mark Ye''s throat.


    Ghost Guest stood up abruptly, not noticing the tea spilling on him.


    This was the battle between sword cultivators; the outcome was uncertain until the last moment.


    Mark Ye''s eyes were full of shock. He could feel that Kenneth Yi hadn''t surpassed the cultivation limit, yet that last strike clearly exceeded his level.


    He didn''t suspect Kenneth Yi of cheating but couldn''t understand how that strike was achieved.


    "Please enlighten me, Senior Brother." Mark Ye respectfully cupped his fists in salute.


    With a wave of his hand, Kenneth Yi recalled Mark Ye''s fallen flying sword to its sheath, speaking gently, "Excess leads to decline. A sword has a sheath to conceal its edge. Humility brings benefits, arrogance invites loss. When your sword''s sharpness reaches its peak, it must weaken. I kept defending, borrowing your offensive momentum to accumulate Sword Qi, thus unleashing a strike beyond my cultivation. Your sword is too sharp. To advance further, you must learn to conceal its edge."


    Mark Ye pondered for a moment, then said solemnly, "I disagree. Perhaps my sharpness isn''t enough. Next time, my sword will be even sharper. Right or wrong, let battle prove it."


    Kenneth Yi didn''t mind Mark Ye''s attitude, smiling warmly, "That''s fine. Among sword cultivators, the simple truth is that the victor is right. I look forward to your next strike."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother." Mark Ye lightly stepped off the lake, flying to the pavilion, his sleeve flicking as he coldly looked at Ghost Guest, "Your turn."


    Though arrogant, he wasn''t foolish. If Ghost Guest watched him wield his sword, he would naturally watch Ghost Guest''s combat.


    Ghost Guest leaped, landing steadily on the lake''s surface.


    "What do you want to learn today?" Kenneth Yi asked.


    Ghost Guest took out the bronze sword that had been gathering dust in his Storage Bag, saluting with the sword, "Today, I wish to learn sword control from Senior Brother."

 Chapter 60 – The changes of the Extinct Spirit Seed

    Kenneth Yi gave Ghost Guest a meaningful look and smiled without saying a word.


    Ghost Guest gathered spiritual energy into his flying sword, spreading his spiritual sense to control the bronze sword, which wobbled as it took off.


    Although he knew the trick to sword control, this was his first time actually doing it.


    Firstly, he had been too busy cultivating to practice. Secondly, his Metal Spirit Root was only twenty percent, so no matter how much he practiced, he could never control the sword as effortlessly as Mark Ye.


    But Senior Brother was right; even if he wasn''t going to be a sword cultivator, he should at least know how to use a sword. With Mark Ye watching, it was a good opportunity to learn.


    The bronze sword floated slowly towards Kenneth Yi. At such a speed, even a mortal could easily dodge it, let alone a cultivator.


    Before it reached Kenneth Yi, the bronze sword lost control and fell into the lake.


    Kenneth Yi waved his hand, and the bronze sword returned to Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest tried again, but the sword''s speed was still painfully slow. Once it reached a certain distance, it fell into the lake again.


    "Useless," Mark Ye sneered, losing interest. After bidding farewell to Kenneth Yi, he left without a glance at Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest remained expressionless. He had known that his sword control would invite Mark Ye''s contempt and disdain. He wanted Mark Ye to underestimate him, to think he was good for nothing.


    But seeing his poor sword control still made him feel a bit dejected.


    Listening to the old folks'' stories in the village, he had always fantasized about riding a white horse in a green robe, wandering the world with his sword.


    But now he no longer had such fantasies. He knew his own talent; he couldn''t become a sword cultivator and would only become the despicable poison user Jordan Shen spoke of.


    Despicable or not, he didn''t care. As long as he could win, any means were justified. Only those who survived had the right to speak.


    "Do you want to continue?" Kenneth Yi asked gently.


    Ghost Guest glanced at the lake. Mark Ye had already left, so he didn''t need to waste time on sword control. But since he had started, he wanted to see it through.


    At least for today, he wanted to practice sword control.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I''ll try again." Ghost Guest formed a hand seal and controlled the bronze sword to fly out. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bronze sword kept falling into the lake, and Kenneth Yi kept summoning it back.


    Unknowingly, two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ghost Guest controlled the bronze sword to fly slowly, his mind highly focused, his eyes fixed on Kenneth Yi standing motionless on the lake.


    The bronze sword finally wobbled its way to Kenneth Yi, approaching his throat, then wobbled back into its sheath.


    Although the speed was still slow, it was a success.


    Kenneth Yi consoled him, "Don''t be discouraged. Knowing how sword cultivators control their swords is enough. Everyone has flaws; don''t dwell on them. It''s better to specialize than to be a jack of all trades. Focus on what you''re good at."


    Ghost Guest nodded and quickly asked, "I''ve joined the Medicine Gate. I know that as my cultivation deepens, I can''t waste time acquiring Spirit Stones. The Medicine Gate can provide more resources for cultivation, so I think I should develop well there. Is that correct?"


    Kenneth Yi nodded slightly, "Absolutely correct. All our Foundation Establishment peers managed a faction or held high positions during their Qi Refinement period. Only this way can you secure enough resources for your cultivation. Take the Medicine Gate, for example; every head of the Medicine Gate, barring accidents, can cultivate to Foundation Establishment with its vast resources."


    "I understand. Thank you, Senior Brother. I''ll take my leave."


    After leaving the Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest hurried back to his courtyard as fast as he could, not even greeting Little Tiger and the others.


    Once in his room, Ghost Guest took out all his Spirit Stones and ingredients from his Storage Bag, his eyes filled with intense focus.


    Since assisting his master in refining that white fragment, the Extinct Spirit Seed in his Sea of Consciousness had become restless, though he had been suppressing it.


    After leaving the main hall, he had wanted to return immediately, but since Senior Brother had spoken, he couldn''t refuse. Then Mark Ye''s appearance delayed him by another two hours.


    If he had returned any later, he wasn''t sure if he could still suppress the restless Extinct Spirit Seed.


    Releasing the suppression, the Extinct Spirit Seed spun rapidly, churning his Sea of Consciousness and nearly causing him to lose control.


    Ghost Guest endured the stabbing pain in his head, focusing on the changes in the Extinct Spirit Seed. The moment it began to absorb spiritual energy, he grabbed a Spirit Stone.


    But this time, the Extinct Spirit Seed didn''t absorb his spiritual energy. After spinning for a while, it gradually slowed down.


    At the same time, the second groove on the Extinct Spirit Seed lit up with blood-red patterns.


    Just as Ghost Guest breathed a sigh of relief, the Extinct Spirit Seed suddenly emitted a terrifying devouring force, sucking in the thin mist in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Damn it!


    If it were absorbing spiritual energy, he could use Spirit Stones to cope. But the thin mist in his Sea of Consciousness was his spiritual sense, which could only grow with cultivation and couldn''t be replenished.


    If his spiritual sense was completely devoured, his mind would collapse, and he would become an idiot.


    Ghost Guest was extremely anxious, desperately trying to suppress the Extinct Spirit Seed, but it was futile.


    When the last wisp of mist was devoured by the Extinct Spirit Seed, Ghost Guest fell to the ground in pain, clutching his head and rolling around, his eyes bloodshot.


    After a long time, the Extinct Spirit Seed finally stopped its restlessness. Ghost Guest struggled to sit cross-legged, observing his Sea of Consciousness, his heart in turmoil.


    The spiritual sense devoured by the Extinct Spirit Seed had returned!


    Moreover, the Extinct Spirit Seed only used to spin when he consumed ingredients.


    But now, the Extinct Spirit Seed was constantly spinning in his Sea of Consciousness. With each rotation, the mist in his Sea of Consciousness thickened.


    This meant that his spiritual sense could continuously strengthen!


    Ghost Guest was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know the use of enhanced spiritual sense, it was undoubtedly a good thing.


    Moreover, after this devouring, he seemed to have formed a unique bond with the Extinct Spirit Seed, feeling that the black seed would no longer devour like this in the future.


    If he had to describe it, it felt like recognition. The Extinct Spirit Seed had devoured his spiritual energy and spiritual sense to remember his aura.


    As for the activation of the second groove, it might be related to that white fragment.


    Ghost Guest sat for a long time, gradually calming his excitement. At this moment, he suddenly understood something.


    He had initially thought that the activation of the second groove would enhance another Spirit Root. Because after activating the first groove, he had only consumed pills and ingredients, so he naturally assumed the first groove corresponded to the enhancement of the Wood Spirit Root.


    But now he realized that the Extinct Spirit Seed was not that simple. He hadn''t fully explored the function of the first groove.


    Perhaps he should find time to test if other Spirit Roots could be enhanced to verify his hypothesis.


    However, these matters had to be put on hold. The urgent task was to stabilize his foundation.


    As his master had said, after breaking through fourteen acupoints in one day, he couldn''t consume the century-old snow lotus heart''s seeds or rush his cultivation for a while.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    He had recently advanced a thousand Spirit Stones worth of ingredients from the Medicine Gate that he hadn''t yet refined. Once he refined these ingredients, his spiritual energy would solidify, and he could continue his cultivation.


    Time, he needed time the most now, wishing he could use two days in one. Mark Ye had already reached the third level of Qi Refinement, while he was still struggling at the second level.


    Realizing he was lost in thought, Ghost Guest shook his head to clear his mind, calming himself completely before starting to refine the Acupoint Breakthrough Pills.


    After breaking through to the second level of Qi Refinement, he deeply felt the increasing need for Spirit Stones in his cultivation. The Spirit Stones earned from selling Rejuvenation Pills were barely enough. The more expensive Acupoint Breakthrough Pills were undoubtedly a better choice.


    The furnace fire gradually ignited, reflecting in Ghost Guest''s eyes. Inside the fiercely burning pill furnace, a pill slowly took shape.

 Chapter 61 – What evening is it tonight?

    After adding the seventh batch of ingredients, Ghost Guest focused his mind, carefully sensing the situation inside the pill furnace. He lowered the temperature to condense the elixir. When he lifted the lid, a perfectly round, green pill lay quietly inside.


    An Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, successfully made!


    This pill, taken during an acupoint breakthrough, can protect the meridians and increase the success rate of the breakthrough. It is essential for Qi Refinement cultivators, and the higher the cultivation level, the more Acupoint Breakthrough Pills are needed. Its value far surpasses that of the Rejuvenation Pill.


    The cost of ingredients for an Acupoint Breakthrough Pill is seven Spirit Stones for ten batches. Selling one pill can fetch ten Spirit Stones. Moreover, buying ingredients from the Medicine Gate is cheaper than from the Spirit Treasure Platform, allowing him to earn more Spirit Stones.


    After carefully reviewing the successful steps, Ghost Guest realized that the seventh batch of ingredients could produce an Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, all thanks to the enhancement of his spiritual sense.


    The improvement of spiritual sense is not as noticeable as the enhancement of cultivation, but its benefits are no less significant.


    Now, with just a slight recall, the process of the previous seven pill refinements replayed in his mind, even the details he had previously overlooked became clear, allowing him to easily grasp the key to refining the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill.


    Ghost Guest placed the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill into a porcelain bottle and added more ingredients. Each time he refined a pill, he carefully reviewed the steps, fully understanding them before continuing. Gradually, the success rate of the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill increased from ten percent to twenty percent.


    Although it couldn''t match the success rate of the Rejuvenation Pill, achieving such a success rate with the first batch of ingredients was already quite rewarding.


    After finishing the ingredients for the Acupoint Breakthrough Pills, Ghost Guest took out a jade slip and placed it on his forehead to check.


    The Rejuvenation Pill contains pure spiritual energy and can quickly restore spiritual energy when consumed. It is often used in cultivator duels and is valued similarly to the Acupoint Breakthrough Pill.


    A month later, the ingredients on the ground were completely used up, transformed into bottles of pills.


    Ghost Guest extinguished the furnace fire, packed up the pill furnace and the numerous pills, and opened the door. A gust of cold air hit him as he stepped into the courtyard.


    It was snowing.


    The cold wind howled, carrying snowflakes that fell, blanketing the entire world in white.


    Ghost Guest looked up at the falling snow, catching a few flakes in his hand, watching them melt silently, feeling a sense of melancholy.


    When he first arrived last year, there was no snow. This year, it was snowing heavily. Time flies so quickly. When the snow melts, it will be a new year. He had been at the Demonic Extreme Sect for over a year now.


    "Dylan, you''re finally out! Let''s build a snowman," Little Tiger called out as he walked into the courtyard, pointing to a row of snowmen by the wall. "We''ve already built ours, just waiting for you."


    The row of snowmen was divided into two groups. The front snowman on the left side had carrot eyes and a round head, clearly Little Tiger''s handiwork, surrounded by three other snowmen, two large and one small, likely representing Little Tiger''s parents and sibling.


    On the right side, two identical snowmen stood at the front, clearly built by Laura Jiang and her sister, with two more snowmen, one tall and one short, behind them, likely representing their parents.


    Ghost Guest gathered some snow and made a snowman about the same size as Little Tiger. As he started on the second one, he suddenly stopped.


    That Gambler, he certainly wouldn''t build one for him. As for his mother, he didn''t know what kind of snowman could represent her.


    What should his mother look like?


    Thinking of this, his heart grew heavy with sorrow.


    Cultivators have sharper memories, yet his memories of his mother were becoming increasingly blurred. It had only been a little over a year since he came to the Demonic Extreme Sect, but it felt like ten or even a hundred years. A year ago, he was still a mortal, but looking back, it seemed like a lifetime ago.


    Ghost Guest tried several times but couldn''t get it right. Growing increasingly frustrated, he knocked down the snowman in front of him, leaving only his own snowman standing alone in the cold wind.


    "Where are Laura and her sister?"


    "They''re changing into new clothes."


    "Why new clothes?"


    "It''s New Year''s Eve, of course, you wear new clothes." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest was momentarily stunned. If not for Little Tiger''s reminder, he would have almost forgotten about New Year''s Eve.


    "Dylan, you''re finally out!" Laura Jiang''s excited voice rang out. Ghost Guest turned to see the sisters in bright new clothes, feeling a pang of guilt.


    These new clothes were made during their last trip to the private market. They had made several sets, and he hadn''t expected them to save one for the New Year, something he hadn''t even noticed.


    That trip seemed so long ago. Now he realized that he had been so focused on cultivation that he had neglected the three of them. They rarely ventured beyond the pasture at the foot of the mountain.


    Such a life must be quite dull.


    Thinking of this, Ghost Guest left the courtyard and headed straight for the private market. Despite the wind and snow, the cold was insignificant to cultivators, and he still saw many of them along the way.


    For cultivators, today was no different from any other day.


    "What did you say, firecrackers?"


    In the private market, the cultivator who had made clothes for Ghost Guest looked puzzled. Cultivators didn''t celebrate the New Year, and it was the first time he had heard someone ask for firecrackers.


    "Yes, firecrackers." Ghost Guest nodded slightly, placing twenty Spirit Stones on the stall. "Also, please make some fur coats for me."


    Seeing the Spirit Stones, the cultivator''s face lit up with joy. "No problem, firecrackers it is. Wait here, I''ll get them for you."


    A moment later, the cultivator handed over a pile of firecrackers and fur coats, smiling. "I''ve added fire-based spells inside. Just channel some spiritual energy, and they''ll explode. Guaranteed to make a big bang."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Ghost Guest took the items and left, heading straight for the Spirit Treasure Platform. He had many places to visit today and needed to hurry.


    After leaving the Spirit Treasure Platform, Ghost Guest quickly made his way back. As he approached the courtyard, the gate opened on its own.


    Inside, the small lake was frozen. Kenneth Yi was walking slowly and cautiously on the thin ice, his flowing black hair gradually turning white from the falling snow.


    Without turning around, Kenneth Yi continued walking on the ice, speaking softly, "Wait a moment, and I''ll teach you."


    Ghost Guest clasped his hands in salute. "I''m not here for a lesson. Today is New Year''s Eve, and I''m here to wish you a prosperous new year, hoping your cultivation advances further."


    With a crack, the ice beneath Kenneth Yi''s feet suddenly cracked, evidently from the weight of his steps. His aura inadvertently leaked out, causing the thin ice on the lake to shatter inch by inch.


    Standing on the water, Kenneth Yi raised his hand, and the falling snowflakes caused the lake to freeze again. He slowly turned to look at Ghost Guest and sighed heavily.


    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. Ghost Guest, you have a thoughtful heart."


    "Not to disturb you further, I''ll come back another day for guidance. Farewell." Ghost Guest saluted and turned to leave.


    Kenneth Yi called out to Ghost Guest, taking a jade slip from his storage bag and sending it to him. "I remember in my hometown, elders would give lucky money on New Year''s Eve, and it must not be refused. It should be placed under the pillow and slept on happily."


    "In that case, I humbly accept." Ghost Guest put away the jade slip and asked softly, "Why are you walking on thin ice, Senior Brother?"


    "I am walking a path from my memories." Kenneth Yi''s voice suddenly became ancient, and under the wind and snow, his handsome face seemed to age. With his back to Ghost Guest, he waved gently, signaling him to leave, then resumed his slow walk on the ice.

 Chapter 62 – The joy of New Years Eve

    After leaving the Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest was supposed to return directly, but instead, he found himself inexplicably drawn to the low courtyard with the Furnace plaque.


    The old woman outside the courtyard was still lying on the wicker chair as she had last time, her position and posture unchanged, letting the wind and snow cover her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest placed fifty Spirit Stones in front of the old woman. She made no movement, and the Spirit Stones disappeared into thin air once again.


    However, this time, the courtyard gate did not open immediately.


    A fire ignited in Ghost Guest''s heart. He didn''t need to ask the old woman; he knew someone was inside, and it wasn''t yet the right hour.


    He stood motionless in the snow, quietly counting the time. He had never felt such torment, nor had time ever seemed so long.


    After a long while, a stranger cultivator emerged, looking satisfied, tying his belt as he walked, without sparing Ghost Guest a glance.


    As it should be.


    Ghost Guest shook the snow off his shoulders, bowed respectfully to the old woman, and then entered the courtyard. He gently pushed open the door, immediately turned his head away, and pulled the quilt over the woman, just as he had done last time. Then he sat by the bed, staring blankly at her.


    The woman''s eyes were still as empty as ever, devoid of any emotion.


    As Ghost Guest watched her, the blurry image of his mother''s face gradually became clearer in his mind. He got up, went outside to gather some snow, and built a snowman based on his memory of her face.


    Looking at the lifelike snowman, he laughed heartily. This was the face he remembered of his mother.


    However, after laughing, his heart grew increasingly sour, and his eyes filled with sorrow. He squatted by the bed, looking at the motionless woman, and said in an extremely gentle voice, "Today is New Year''s Eve. I''m here to wish you a happy new year in advance."


    The woman turned her head slightly to look at Ghost Guest, her eyes still unchanged.


    Ghost Guest gave a bitter smile, propping his chin with his hand as he looked at her, memories of his time with his mother flashing through his mind.


    While waiting outside the courtyard, time had never felt so long. But once inside, time flew by unbelievably fast.


    The light curtain above the courtyard began to ripple. Ghost Guest finally came back to his senses, looked at the newly built snowman, raised his hand to scatter it, and then pulled the quilt over the woman a bit higher. In a warm voice, he said, "My name is Dylan Chen. I''m leaving now, but I''ll come back to see you."


    After Ghost Guest left, the woman turned her head back to look at the ceiling, her eyes as empty as ever.


    Ghost Guest sped through the wind and snow, finally returning to Dusk Mountain before sunset.


    In the main hall of the pavilion, Little Tiger had already prepared a sumptuous feast. Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang were decorating the place. When they saw the firecrackers in Ghost Guest''s hand, they became excited.


    "Let''s go set off the firecrackers," Ghost Guest said, leading the three of them outside. He placed the firecrackers on the ground and released a bit of spiritual energy.


    "Bang!"


    The loud explosion echoed throughout Dusk Mountain, startling Ghost Guest. Only now did he understand what the previous cultivator meant when he promised the noise would be satisfying.


    He was very satisfied with the noise!


    He was a cultivator, and other cultivators didn''t celebrate the New Year, but he did. They said that cultivating required cutting off worldly ties, but he was attached to this world, so what?


    Many cultivators were startled by the loud noise and came out to investigate. When they saw Ghost Guest setting off firecrackers, they smiled and went back inside, pretending nothing had happened.


    Ghost Guest took out all the firecrackers and laughed, "Come on, let''s set them off together. Let them know it''s New Year!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The silence of the wind and snow was completely shattered on Dusk Mountain.


    Ghost Guest, Little Tiger, and Cynthia Jiang set off firecrackers together, lighting them and then running away, laughing heartily.


    Laura Jiang watched from the side, smiling brightly. It was the first time she had seen Ghost Guest like this. Most of the time, she saw him as a mature and steady adult. Only at times like this did he briefly become a young boy.


    "Come on, let''s drink!"


    In the main hall of the pavilion, Ghost Guest took out the wine he had bought. Laura Jiang warmed the wine and poured a full cup for him, then sat quietly to the side, watching him chat and laugh with Little Tiger. She found herself entranced.


    Ghost Guest used his chopsticks to place some food in Cynthia Jiang''s bowl. "Little Tiger''s cooking is better than mine. Try it."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ghost Guest then placed some food in Laura Jiang''s bowl, gently tapping her to bring her out of her daze. "Eat while it''s hot."


    Laura Jiang came back to her senses, filled her cup with wine, and drank it all in one go. Her face quickly turned red. "I toast to you, sir."


    Ghost Guest returned the toast, then took out three storage bags and placed them in front of the three. "Since it''s New Year, there should be gifts. Here are the gifts I prepared for you. See if you like them."


    These storage bags were bought from the Spirit Treasure Platform. He still had two empty storage bags from Juan Zeng and Jordan Shen, but he wouldn''t give them the blood-stained ones.


    Inside the storage bags were new fur coats, a hundred Spirit Stones, and some pills. This way, even if he was busy cultivating, Little Tiger and the others could buy things themselves.


    With the lesson learned from Jordan Shen, the cultivators of Dusk Mountain wouldn''t dare to target Little Tiger and the others again.


    Under Ghost Guest''s guidance, Little Tiger used the storage bag to store a plate of food and immediately fell in love with it. "This thing is amazing! It can hold so much stuff. Now we won''t have to carry a pot when we go out for a barbecue, and we can bring Cynthia''s favorite snacks. It''s great!"


    Hearing this, Cynthia Jiang burst into tears.


    "Brother Little Tiger, you''re so kind..."


    Laura Jiang''s eyes were also filled with tears. She played with the storage bag for a moment, then tried to return it, but Ghost Guest stopped her.


    Ghost Guest said warmly, "In our tradition, you can''t refuse New Year gifts; it''s bad luck. I''ve been busy with cultivation and haven''t taken good care of you. Use these Spirit Stones, and tell me when you run out. If you want to go somewhere far, let me know, and I''ll find someone to take you."


    Laura Jiang couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. "Sir, you''ve been so good to us. We don''t know how to repay you..."


    Ghost Guest smiled gently. "No need to say that. Only family spends New Year''s Eve together. In my eyes, Little Tiger is family, and so are you."


    Little Tiger laughed. "That''s right, we''re family. No need to be formal."


    "Yes, from now on, we''re family!" Laura Jiang hugged the sobbing Cynthia Jiang, nodding heavily. After crying for a long time, she wiped her tears away and smiled. "In our tradition, we say blessings on New Year''s Eve. Please, sir, give us your blessings."


    "Alright." Ghost Guest raised his cup with a smile. "I wish you all a year of smooth sailing, everlasting smiles, and a carefree life."


    "And you?" Laura Jiang asked.


    "Me..." Ghost Guest thought for a moment and then smiled. "Time waits for no one. In the new year, I must work even harder, strive for greater heights. Cheers!"


    They all smiled at each other, raised their cups, and drank in one go.

 Chapter 63 – Medicine Gate Competition

    The next morning, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, lifted the quilt, and rubbed his head.


    Last night, they stayed up late to celebrate the New Year, probably the happiest time he had since joining the Demonic Extreme Sect. Everyone drank heavily and only returned to their rooms to rest very late.


    After a simple wash, Ghost Guest left the courtyard and headed straight to the Medicine Gate.


    Today was the first day of the new year. Whether it was cultivation or pill refining, it was important to start on a good note. Coincidentally, the last batch of ingredients had been refined, so he could go to the Medicine Gate to exchange for Spirit Stones.


    At the Medicine Gate, inside the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Ghost Guest walked to the counter in the hall and cupped his fists in greeting to the cultivator behind the counter. "I am Ghost Guest, here to submit the pills."


    "Hand them over," the cultivator lazily stretched out his hand, assuming it was just a few bottles of pills.


    With a wave of Ghost Guest''s hand, the counter was immediately filled with porcelain bottles. "One hundred and fifty Acupoint Breakthrough Pills, one hundred and thirty Rejuvenation Pills. Please inspect them."


    The cultivator''s eyes widened in surprise, and his face lit up with a smile. "Apologies, I didn''t catch your name earlier. Could you repeat it?"


    "Ghost Guest."


    "So it''s Junior Brother Ghost Guest. I''ve heard a lot about you. Please wait a moment while I inspect the pills."


    Other cultivators in the hall, hearing the commotion, curiously gathered around. Seeing the large number of porcelain bottles on the counter, they began to discuss among themselves.


    "Am I seeing this right? A newcomer can refine so many pills?"


    "What newcomer? He''s long past Qi Refinement Level One."


    "To bring out so many pills at once, that''s impressive for someone so young."


    After the inspection, the cultivator''s smile grew even brighter. "These pills are all of top quality. Converted to Spirit Stones, they total two thousand eight hundred. Please wait a moment while I get a storage bag for you. According to Medicine Gate''s rules, submitting pills worth over a thousand Spirit Stones at once earns you a storage bag."


    Ghost Guest took out a piece of paper filled with a list of ingredients and pushed it to the cultivator. "Please leave me eight hundred Spirit Stones and use the remaining two thousand to repay my advance. According to the rules, once I repay, I can immediately advance again. Use the remaining Spirit Stones to exchange for the ingredients listed."


    "Sure, just a moment." The cultivator agreed readily.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but gasp. Buying two thousand Spirit Stones worth of ingredients at once, what a bold move!


    Even some pill refiners at the third or fourth level of Qi Refinement wouldn''t dare to buy ingredients like this.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, why didn''t you let someone notify me of your arrival?"


    Amanda Han''s playful voice suddenly rang out, and the onlookers quickly dispersed.


    Outsiders might be deceived by Amanda Han''s appearance, but those directly under her knew her methods all too well.


    How could someone who became a steward at the Medicine Gate be just a pretty face?


    Ghost Guest smiled, "It''s just a small matter, I didn''t want to disturb Senior Sister."


    "Junior Brother is so considerate." Amanda Han laughed charmingly, getting closer and almost leaning on Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest subtly pushed Amanda Han away, took the storage bag handed by the cultivator, and cupped his fists in salute. "I have other matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell."


    "Do I really make Junior Brother dislike me that much?" Amanda Han lightly tugged on Ghost Guest''s sleeve, looking pitiful.


    Ghost Guest shook his head and said seriously, "Senior Sister misunderstands, I truly have other matters to attend to."


    "I have something important to discuss with Junior Brother. Can we talk for a bit?" Amanda Han whispered softly.


    Ghost Guest thought for a moment and nodded, "Please go ahead, Senior Sister."


    "Then please follow me upstairs." Amanda Han''s face lit up with a smile, her change of expression was astonishing. Seeing Ghost Guest hesitate, she leaned close to his ear and said in a soft, seductive voice, "We''re just going for tea. If you think otherwise, I won''t be responsible."


    Ghost Guest felt a headache coming on. This woman really knew how to handle men, her attitude shifting between near and far, constantly teasing him.


    He had planned to develop well at the Medicine Gate, but now he had to deal with such a superior, it was truly troublesome.


    In the top-floor room, after serving tea to Ghost Guest, Amanda Han sat gracefully opposite him. "In ten days, there will be a competition among pill refiners at the Medicine Gate. Each steward can recommend three participants. I want to recommend you. Are you interested?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head, "My pill refining skills are too poor. I don''t want to embarrass you. Besides, I''m busy with my cultivation and can''t spare the time."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Amanda Han smiled slightly, her demeanor impeccable, making it hard to associate her with the seductive woman from before. "The rewards for this competition are very generous. Even winning the first round will earn you a thousand Spirit Stones. If you win the championship, you''ll get ten thousand Spirit Stones. Not only that, but you can also become a candidate for steward. Once your cultivation reaches the fifth level of Qi Refinement, you can become a full steward. You might not know the status of a steward at the Medicine Gate. For example, this Fragrance Beauty Tower, when business is good, it earns tens of thousands of Spirit Stones daily. As a steward, I can take half a percent of the monthly profit. Don''t underestimate half a percent; I get tens of thousands of Spirit Stones each month without doing anything. Such rewards, aren''t you tempted?"


    Ghost Guest pondered for a moment and asked, "What level are the pill refiners participating in this competition?"


    Amanda Han smiled, "The competition is limited to first-grade pill refiners, so you can rest assured. I believe with your pill refining skills, you have a great chance of winning."


    "Alright, I''ll go back and prepare the pill recipes and ingredients. Thank you, Senior Sister." Ghost Guest nodded. The rewards were too generous to refuse.


    Amanda Han took out a storage bag from her bosom and handed it to Ghost Guest with a smile. "Since you''re representing Fragrance Beauty Tower, I can''t let you spend your own money. This bag contains all the pill recipes for first-grade pills, with twenty sets of ingredients for each. It''s not that I''m stingy, but if you refine all these pills, the competition will be about to start."


    "Senior Sister seems different today." Ghost Guest stared at Amanda Han.


    "Really?" Amanda Han covered her mouth and laughed, her smile alluring. "As long as Junior Brother likes it, I can be any style you want."


    Ghost Guest suddenly felt dry-mouthed and quickly got up to leave.


    Dealing with this woman really required some self-control.


    Amanda Han didn''t force him to stay. Instead, she smiled and escorted Ghost Guest to the door. "Take care, Junior Brother. I still have to prepare for the competition, so I won''t see you off."


    As Ghost Guest descended the stairs, a young man with a jade-like face walked into the hall, followed by several cultivators.


    Seeing the young man walking straight towards him, Ghost Guest stepped aside to make way. But the young man also stepped aside, deliberately bumping into Ghost Guest and making him stagger back.


    "Can''t you see?" The young man glared coldly at Ghost Guest. "Get him!"


    The cultivators behind him immediately formed hand seals, gathering spells to attack Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest snorted coldly, vines growing around him, entangling the cultivators as he retreated.


    Since the second slot of the Extinct Spirit Seed had opened, his spiritual sense had been increasing daily, allowing him to sense the cultivation levels of these people.


    The attackers were all at the second level of Qi Refinement, which he could barely handle. But the young man was at the third level of Qi Refinement. Although he hadn''t attacked, Ghost Guest couldn''t let his guard down.


    "Stop it!"


    Amanda Han suddenly appeared beside Ghost Guest, with a slight movement of her fingers, several thick willow branches appeared out of thin air, growing rapidly in the wind, intertwining and trapping the cultivators and the young man.


    Amanda Han looked at the young man, her usual smile replaced by a cold expression. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhou Ting, daring to cause trouble at the Medicine Gate, are you tired of living?"

 Chapter 64 – Barrier Breaking Pill

    The young man named Zhou Ting didn''t show any signs of backing down. Instead, he glared angrily at Ghost Guest. "I refuse to accept this! Why should my spot be taken away just because he showed up?"


    Upon hearing this, Ghost Guest immediately understood the situation. Amanda Han had three recommendation spots, and it seemed she had already decided on the candidates. Ghost Guest''s arrival had pushed Zhou Ting out of the list.


    Amanda Han coldly said, "I decide who participates in the competition. If you continue to cause trouble, don''t blame me for being harsh."


    Seeing Ghost Guest about to leave, Zhou Ting roared, "Ghost Guest, do you dare to compete with me in alchemy? If you lose, get out of the Medicine Gate!"


    "Not interested," Ghost Guest replied indifferently, giving Zhou Ting a brief glance.


    Amanda Han raised her hand slightly, and several cultivators immediately stepped forward to take Zhou Ting away. Bowing to Ghost Guest, she said, "It''s my fault for not disciplining him well. Please forgive me, junior brother. I''ll make it up to you another day."


    "No problem," Ghost Guest shook his head and turned to leave. Just as he exited the Medicine Gate, he saw Elijah Shen leaning against a stone pillar. "Senior brother, are you here on business too? Why didn''t you go inside?"


    Elijah Shen smiled, "I''m here to catch you, the busy one. It''s not easy to see you these days. Douglas Situ mentioned last time that he wanted to introduce you to the cultivators of Dusk Mountain. Did you forget? Everyone''s gathered today, so no matter how busy you are, you have to come with me. You''ve been at Dusk Mountain for a while now, and you still don''t know everyone. It''s embarrassing."


    "I was negligent. I''ll apologize to Senior Brother Situ later," Ghost Guest replied with an apologetic smile, following Elijah Shen quickly.


    At Dusk Mountain, just as Ghost Guest was about to enter Douglas Situ''s courtyard, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze on him. Turning to look in the distance, he saw an unfamiliar cultivator and couldn''t help but frown.


    Elijah Shen explained, "That''s Zhang Peiyuan, at the fourth level of Qi Refinement. Like John Wei, he''s one of Jiang He''s trusted aides. Don''t mind him; he''s just here on Wei Hu''s orders to keep an eye on things. Let''s go inside and talk."


    Ghost Guest silently followed Elijah Shen into the courtyard, which was already filled with Eight Immortals tables laden with expensive wines and delicacies. Hundreds of cultivators were seated at the tables, drinking merrily.


    Douglas Situ stepped forward, pulled Ghost Guest to the center, cleared his throat, and said loudly, "Everyone, quiet down. I have someone to introduce."


    The noisy crowd immediately quieted, all eyes turning to Ghost Guest.


    Douglas Situ smiled, "This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest. I''m sure you''ve all heard of him, but I still need to formally introduce him. Junior Brother Ghost Guest is a personal disciple of our master and has now joined the Medicine Gate. He''s a future alchemy master, so you all should get to know him well."


    The crowd burst into hearty laughter and began to speak one after another.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I''m Cui Hushan. I''ve long heard of your name but never had the chance to meet you. Tonight, we won''t leave until we''re drunk. Cheers!"


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I''m Zheng Shoufeng. I live nearby. If you have time, please visit my cave residence. I''ll treat you well."


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I''m Nan Minghao. I won''t be polite with you. My sincerity is in this drink. Bottoms up!"


    Douglas Situ handed a jug of wine to Ghost Guest, "Have a drink with your senior brothers. Once we''ve shared a drink, we''ll all be friends. Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s right!" everyone echoed loudly.


    Hearing this, Ghost Guest could only brace himself and go around toasting each table. Although he didn''t enjoy socializing, he understood that such occasions were unavoidable. If he didn''t interact with others, they would think he was arrogant and isolate him.


    After a round of toasting, Ghost Guest''s face was flushed red from drinking, but he continued to drink with the cultivators under Douglas Situ''s lead.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the drunken crowd finally dispersed.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, take it slow. Should I escort you back?"


    "No need, Senior Brother. This is far enough."


    "That won''t do. I''ll walk with you a bit more."


    Outside the courtyard, Douglas Situ supported Ghost Guest, walking slowly. He whispered, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, if you''re not drunk, squeeze my shoulder."


    Ghost Guest, staggering forward, lightly squeezed Douglas Situ''s shoulder.


    Douglas Situ transmitted his voice, "Zhang Peiyuan is watching from afar. Don''t give yourself away. Some of the cultivators here today are Jiang He''s people, so I can''t speak openly. Jiang He will likely break through in six months. We need to prepare early. I heard from Elijah Shen that you''re participating in the Medicine Gate competition. After that, we''ll find a chance to discuss in detail."


    Ghost Guest staggered away from Douglas Situ''s hand, appearing thoroughly drunk. He raised his hand and swayed as he saluted, "Senior Brother, please stay. I take my leave."


    Returning to his courtyard, Ghost Guest circulated his spiritual energy, dispelling the alcohol from his body. His eyes instantly became sharp.


    Six months, we need to prepare early!


    Ten days later, Ghost Guest sat in his room, holding a jade slip with a furrowed brow.


    He had successfully refined almost all the pill recipes Amanda Han had given him, except for one.


    The Barrier Breaking Pill.


    Out of ten sets of ingredients, he had failed nine times. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t the failure that bothered him, but the fact that he couldn''t figure out which step was wrong. The pill recipe clearly detailed the order of ingredient addition and the conflicts in medicinal properties, yet he couldn''t succeed.


    Suddenly, Little Tiger knocked on the door from outside, "Dylan Chen, didn''t you ask me to remind you about going to the Medicine Gate today? It''s time, and someone is looking for you outside. Hurry up."


    Ghost Guest didn''t respond; he was completely absorbed, unable to hear Little Tiger. His mind was entirely focused on the Barrier Breaking Pill.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest added the last set of ingredients. The flames around the pill furnace surged, much stronger than before.


    He had figured it out; it was the flames. The pill recipe detailed everything except the flame requirements. His fire spirit root was too weak, and his control over the flames was insufficient, leading to repeated failures.


    The more complex the pill, the higher the flame requirements. Even a slight deviation could result in failure.


    His fire spirit root wasn''t high, so he had to release more spiritual energy to convert through the pill furnace into flames, barely reaching the temperature needed for the Barrier Breaking Pill.


    The flames grew fiercer, and the pill furnace lid suddenly trembled violently, popping open. The flames outside the furnace rushed in, but Ghost Guest quickly extinguished the fire, preventing the contents from being destroyed.


    Ghost Guest summoned the Barrier Breaking Pill from the furnace, placing it into a porcelain bottle. He then quickly walked outside, bowing to Amanda Han and Zhou Ting, "There was a slight mistake in pill refining. Sorry to keep you waiting, Senior Sister."


    "No problem, we should still be on time," Amanda Han shook her head, taking out a flying sword from her storage bag and tossing it into the air. She jumped onto the sword with Ghost Guest, looking back at him with interest, "Junior Brother, you must have gained something from these ten days of pill refining."


    Ghost Guest smiled without speaking, not mentioning his success in refining the Barrier Breaking Pill.


    He wasn''t one to boast; the best proof would be the results of the alchemy competition.

 Chapter 65 – The comparison to be seen in the roll call

    The Medicine Gate plaza was packed with people, except for the stone platform reserved for the competition. Internal competitions at the Medicine Gate were not an annual event, so even non-members came to watch.


    Some came for the excitement, while others saw it as an opportunity to meet the new generation of outstanding pill refiners.


    In one corner of the open space, Zhou Ting looked around. Not seeing any sign of Ghost Guest, he smiled brightly, his grin growing wider by the second.


    "What are you so happy about?" asked a girl in a red dress beside him.


    Before Zhou Ting could respond, a handsome young man next to him explained with a smile, "If that Ghost Guest misses the hour, Zhou Ting can take his place."


    The girl in the red dress suddenly understood and teased, "Still not convinced, huh? I heard his alchemy skills are quite good, at least better than yours. Otherwise, why would Amanda choose him? Whether you participate or not, you don''t really need the reward."


    Zhou Ting spat angrily, "He''s only at the second level of Qi Refinement and hasn''t been cultivating for long. How good can his alchemy skills be? He only took my spot because he''s a personal disciple. I''m not convinced!"


    "Well, whether you''re convinced or not, it has nothing to do with me," the girl in the red dress said, scanning the surroundings. "Strange, why isn''t Amanda here either?"


    The handsome young man laughed, "The first round is simple. She probably has confidence in us and didn''t bother to come."


    Zhou Ting looked at the handsome young man with a half-smile, "Cui Mu, you''re usually smart. How come you become so dumb when it comes to Senior Sister Han? You don''t know, do you? Senior Sister Han went to pick up that useless guy. Tsk tsk, such treatment, you and I can''t compare. I guess in her eyes, that useless guy is the most likely to win."


    Cui Mu''s smile instantly disappeared, his face turning extremely ugly, "Why him?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I think the same," Zhou Ting said through gritted teeth, "I want to see why he took my spot."


    "Silence!"


    On the high platform to the north, a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes leaped into the center of the field. "I am Timothy Yuan, the steward of the Medicine Gate. The competition is about to begin. Participants, enter the field."


    In an instant, numerous cultivators participating in the competition leaped high and landed on the stone platform in the center of the plaza.


    Zhou Ting, along with two companions, jumped onto the platform and stood in Ghost Guest''s spot, smiling even more brightly.


    Timothy Yuan scanned the area, cleared his throat, and announced loudly, "I declare the Medicine Gate competition, begin!"


    "Wait!" Amanda Han flew to the platform with Ghost Guest, quickly landing and cupping her fists in salute. "Greetings, Brother Yuan. I''m sorry for the delay on the way. This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest, one of my recommended candidates. We arrived at the last minute, but we shouldn''t be late, right?"


    Timothy Yuan frowned, "Junior Sister Han, this is inappropriate."


    Amanda Han smiled apologetically, "I know Brother Yuan always follows the rules, but there''s no rule against arriving at the last minute, right?"


    Timothy Yuan fell silent, and the people around the platform started to murmur.


    "What''s going on? Can you be late for this kind of competition?"


    "Not really late, they arrived just in time."


    "Even so, for such an important competition, they should have come early. It''s disrespectful."


    "But they''re personal disciples. What can you do about it?"


    Zhou Ting laughed loudly, shouting, "Being late for the competition is a great disrespect to the Medicine Gate. Get out, get out of the Medicine Gate!"


    "Yes, get out!" the crowd immediately echoed loudly.


    On the high platform to the north, a lazy-looking cultivator in a green robe saw Amanda Han and his expression became complicated. He turned to the blue-robed cultivator sitting upright beside him, "Brother Xiao, Timothy Yuan just sent a message asking what to do. I can''t make this decision. You''re the Deputy Gate Master, you decide."


    "Li Qing, what do you think?" the blue-robed cultivator asked back.


    Li Qing averted his gaze from Amanda Han, trying to appear relaxed, "It''s not a big deal. The competition hasn''t started yet. Since they''re personal disciples, let''s give them a break."


    "No," said a cold woman beside him. "Rules are rules. Even if they''re Master''s personal disciples, they can''t be so arrogant. Being late means disqualification."


    Li Qing teased, "Lan Qian, can you stop harping on your rules? It''s not a big deal. With your attitude, you''ll never find a Dao companion."


    Lan Qian replied calmly, "I am devoted to the Dao and do not need a Dao companion."


    "Is it that you don''t need one, or you can''t find one? Honestly, with your temper, who could stand you?"


    "Better than you, always being frivolous and only good at arguing."


    The blue-robed young man listened to their argument turning into a quarrel and rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    These two, always bickering like this. Were they enemies in a past life?


    "What are you arguing about?"


    A playful voice suddenly sounded, and a thin young man appeared before them without warning, arms crossed, looking at the center of the field with interest.


    The group immediately stood up and bowed, "Greetings, Brother Wang."


    Those who noticed the commotion couldn''t help but be shocked. The high platform was occupied by the top echelons of the Medicine Gate, especially Xiao Shenghe, who had reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement and was the Deputy Gate Master. Even in front of the Gate Master, he wouldn''t bow so deeply. Who was this thin young man to deserve such respect?


    On the high platform, Xiao Shenghe and the others broke out in a cold sweat upon seeing the thin young man.


    Others might not know his true identity due to joining late, but they knew him well. Remembering the things he did in the past still filled them with fear.


    Wang Sui, the former Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, had reached Foundation Establishment ten years ago when Xiao Shenghe was only at the fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    Even now, having reached the ninth level of Qi Refinement, it made no difference in front of Wang Sui.


    Xiao Shenghe wiped the sweat from his forehead and pointed to his seat, "Brother, please sit."


    Wang Sui waved his hand, "I''ve been sitting too long in seclusion. I''ll stand. You all carry on. By the way, where''s your Gate Master?"


    "Still in seclusion," Xiao Shenghe replied respectfully.


    "I see." Wang Sui smiled mysteriously, then changed the subject, "I just came out of seclusion and heard from Senior Brother that Master accepted two personal disciples, one named Ghost Guest, who is participating in today''s competition. I came to see. Which one is Ghost Guest?"


    "That one," Xiao Shenghe pointed to Ghost Guest beside Amanda Han, then transmitted his voice clearly to Timothy Yuan, who was still in a standoff with Amanda Han.


    Having cultivated to this level, they were all highly perceptive. Wang Sui didn''t need to spell it out; Xiao Shenghe understood his meaning.


    Wang Sui came to watch Ghost Guest compete. If Ghost Guest couldn''t participate, how could he watch?


    Li Qing and Lan Qian, who had been arguing, also wisely chose to stay silent and watch.


    Support us at .


    On the platform, Timothy Yuan''s ears twitched slightly. He looked up at the high platform in confusion, then waved to Amanda Han, "This won''t happen again. Step down and don''t affect the competition."


    Amanda Han''s face lit up with joy. She gave Timothy Yuan a grateful look and quickly retreated from the platform.


    This left Zhou Ting in an awkward position.


    Timothy Yuan waved his hand, and herbs flew out from his storage bag, landing accurately in front of each participant. "The pill furnaces and ingredients for this competition are provided by the Medicine Gate. Any violations will result in disqualification. Junior Brother Ghost Guest, return to your spot. Junior Brother Zhou, please step down."


    Facing the mocking gazes of the crowd, Zhou Ting bit his lip until it bled, brushed his hand over the herbs, and walked off the platform in disgrace.

 Chapter 66 – Secretly move ones hands and feet

    Timothy Yuan watched as Ghost Guest returned to his seat, his voice echoing through the hall, "In the first round of the competition, there will be no pill recipes provided. You need to select the appropriate ingredients and refine the pills. There are five hundred disciples participating in this round, but only two hundred will advance. We will judge based on success rate and the quality of the pills. Now, let the competition begin."


    Ghost Guest looked at the ingredients beside the pill furnace and felt a sense of relief.


    This first round didn''t provide any pill recipes, so one had to be familiar with all the recipes for first-grade pills to pick the right ingredients. Fortunately, Amanda Han had prepared him in advance; otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to do in this round.


    Among the many ingredients before him, only one set was complete for a specific pill.


    The first-grade Wind Speed Pill, which greatly increases speed, is perfect for pursuits and escapes.


    Ghost Guest picked out ten sets of ingredients for the Wind Speed Pill. He placed one ingredient into the pill furnace and released spiritual energy to ignite the fire.


    However, as soon as the fire started, the lid of the furnace suddenly popped open, and the ingredients inside turned to ash instantly.


    This commotion drew disdainful looks from the crowd.


    "How did he fail as soon as he started the fire? Even with ten sets of ingredients, he can''t afford to waste them like this."


    "Strange, I heard he often went to the Spirit Treasure Platform and always came back with many pills. Why does it seem different now?"


    "Probably just rumors. I thought he was so great, but now he''s exposed."


    Ghost Guest frowned deeply. When he had refined the Wind Speed Pill before, even if he failed, the furnace never reacted this violently.


    He was certain the order of the first ingredient was correct. What went wrong?


    Hidden among the crowd below the stone platform, Zhou Ting''s eyes flashed with a cold glint.


    After the first set of ingredients failed, Ghost Guest didn''t immediately take the second set. Instead, he put the remaining ingredients from the first set into the furnace.


    However, each time he added an ingredient, the moment the fire started, the lid would pop open, and the disdain in the crowd''s eyes grew stronger.


    Ghost Guest''s frown deepened. This wasn''t a problem with the order of the ingredients. No matter what ingredient he added, the lid would pop open as soon as the fire started.


    What was the issue?


    Ghost Guest picked up an ingredient and examined it closely. His frown gradually relaxed as he looked down at Amanda Han below the stone platform and saw that Zhou Ting was not beside her. He immediately understood.


    These ingredients appeared fine on the surface, but their internal spiritual energy had been completely destroyed, rendering them useless.


    And the person who tampered with the ingredients was Zhou Ting.


    Ghost Guest waved to Timothy Yuan, who walked over with a stern face and said in a deep voice, "What is it now, Junior Brother?"


    To be honest, he didn''t think much of Ghost Guest. He was a stickler for rules, but Ghost Guest forced him to break them.


    Ghost Guest didn''t say anything, just handed an ingredient to Timothy Yuan.


    Timothy took the ingredient with a puzzled look. With his years of pill refining experience, he immediately sensed the problem as soon as he held the ingredient. Combining this with what had just happened, he instantly understood that Zhou Ting was behind this.


    The people below the stone platform had already been paying attention to Ghost Guest, and this action drew even more attention, with the murmurs growing louder.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the ingredients?"


    "I knew it. When Junior Brother Ghost Guest was refining pills at the Spirit Treasure Platform, many people saw it. Even if he couldn''t win, he shouldn''t be this bad. So, the ingredients are the problem."


    "But that''s strange. The Medicine Gate is offering such generous rewards for this competition. Why would they sabotage their own people?"


    "Well, then what are those two doing over there?"


    Timothy Yuan frowned deeply and looked up at the high platform, his eyes filled with inquiry. He didn''t know how to handle this situation.


    On the high platform, except for Wang Sui, the other leaders all had dark expressions.


    Xiao Shenghe''s face was particularly grim. With his sharp mind, he quickly deduced that Zhou Ting was behind this.


    But the problem was, he couldn''t let Timothy Yuan replace Ghost Guest''s ingredients. Doing so would be admitting in front of everyone that the ingredients were faulty, which would be a huge loss of face.


    If they directly revealed the truth, it would also make people think there was internal discord within the Medicine Gate, using underhanded tactics even in a public competition, which would also negatively impact the Medicine Gate.


    At this point, he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Wang Sui burst into laughter, making Xiao Shenghe extremely nervous. Ghost Guest''s problem had made Wang Sui laugh instead of getting angry, which he couldn''t understand at all.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Senior Brother, what are you doing?" Xiao Shenghe asked tentatively.


    Wang Sui crossed his arms and looked at Ghost Guest with great interest. "You all are getting anxious while the participant himself hasn''t even said anything."


    Xiao Shenghe and the others immediately focused their attention on Ghost Guest. At this point, they didn''t know how to resolve this situation. Could it be that Junior Brother Ghost Guest had a solution?


    In front of Timothy Yuan, Ghost Guest put all the ingredients from the second set into the furnace without any regard for the order, releasing a large amount of spiritual energy. As the flames roared to life, he held the lid down tightly.


    Before long, the furnace began to tremble, its surface gradually turning orange-red, indicating it couldn''t withstand the high temperature for long.


    Ghost Guest silently counted the time in his mind and suddenly lifted the lid and quickly retreated.


    With a loud "bang," the furnace exploded, and flames swept out, instantly turning the surrounding ingredients to ash.


    Timothy Yuan reacted quickly, immediately shielding Ghost Guest. With a wave of his sleeve, pure cold energy emanated from his body, extinguishing the surrounding flames.


    The leaders on the high platform stood up abruptly, their eyes shining with approval as they all exclaimed in unison, "Good!"


    With the furnace explosion, all the ingredients were destroyed, making it reasonable to replace them.


    This Junior Brother Ghost Guest had a quick and clever mind!


    Ghost Guest brushed the ash off his body expressionlessly and looked at Timothy Yuan. "For this competition, does the Medicine Gate cover all losses?"


    "That''s right!" Timothy Yuan nodded heavily, his eyes full of admiration.


    Ghost Guest calmly said, "I used two sets just now. You need to give me a new furnace and eight sets of ingredients."


    Timothy Yuan hesitated but eventually brought out a new furnace and eight sets of ingredients for Ghost Guest. It wasn''t that he was concerned about the loss; he just felt it was unfair.


    Everyone else had ten sets of ingredients, but because of this incident, Ghost Guest was left with only eight, making it hard to ensure his success rate. He might be eliminated in this round.


    Ghost Guest''s expression remained unchanged. He only needed to advance to the next round; he didn''t need to take first place in this one.


    Pill refining was his forte, and he had full confidence in himself. Losing two sets of ingredients was nothing.


    On the high platform, Li Qing, usually lazy, stood straight and looked at Ghost Guest with bright eyes. "What a quick mind, coming up with a solution so fast. He took all the responsibility on himself, saving face for the Medicine Gate. I propose that even if he doesn''t pass this round, we should give him a provisional steward position."


    The others nodded in agreement, even Lan Qian, who usually opposed him, didn''t object.


    Xiao Shenghe nodded slightly. "Since everyone agrees, let''s settle it."


    Wang Sui laughed. "It''s too early to say that. You''re worrying too soon."


    Xiao Shenghe cupped his fists. "Please enlighten us, Senior Brother."


    Wang Sui stroked his chin with a mysterious smile. "You all know that he has two hours of lessons with Mark Ye every month. His specialty is pill refining, so logically, he should use this rare opportunity to seek advice on his specialty. But Mark Ye told me that each time he teaches Junior Brother Ghost Guest pill refining, it never takes more than a cup of tea''s time. Can you guess why?"


    "I heard his aptitude isn''t great. Could it be that his talent in pill refining isn''t that good either?" Li Qing ventured.


    Wang Sui shook his head.


    Lan Qian softly said, "Could it be that he thinks his pill refining skills are sufficient and wants to focus on cultivation?"


    Wang Sui shook his head again. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No," Xiao Shenghe finally spoke, understanding Wang Sui''s meaning. "It''s because his talent in pill refining is so high that he understands with just a hint. Mark Ye feels that at the same level and age, he might not do better than him."


    "Exactly." Wang Sui nodded with a smile.


    The others were filled with shock, collectively gasping.


    If this were true, they had found a treasure. In terms of pill refining, none of Aaron Ouyang''s disciples dared to claim they surpassed Kenneth Yi.


    And for this Junior Brother Ghost Guest to have talent recognized by Kenneth Yi, he must be extraordinary!


    "Look!" Li Qing suddenly pointed at the pill in Ghost Guest''s hand, exclaiming.


    In just the time they had been talking, Ghost Guest had already successfully refined a pill. His skillful technique indeed proved that they had worried too soon, as Wang Sui had said.


    Wang Sui grinned. "Whether he wins or not is beside the point. Someone has been dishonest. Deputy Gate Master Xiao, how should we handle this?"


    "Senior Brother, calling me by my title is too much." Xiao Shenghe immediately stood up and respectfully said, "I await your instructions, Senior Brother."

 Chapter 67 – New love old love

    ```


    "Hey, this is your Medicine Gate''s business. What does it have to do with me?" Wang Sui waved his hand slightly, gently patted Xiao Shenghe''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "But I must remind you, after I came out of seclusion, I paid a visit to Senior Brother. He told me to make sure to get along well with this Junior Brother Ghost Guest. I can never fathom Senior Brother''s intentions, but I always do what he says. It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the conflicts between Qi Refinement cultivators, so I''ll leave this favor to you. Handle it neatly."


    Xiao Shenghe immediately nodded in agreement, looking at Ghost Guest below the platform, lost in thought.


    Those low-level Qi Refinement cultivators were polite to Ghost Guest only because of his title as a personal disciple, but he didn''t care at all.


    Every Medicine Gate master in history had managed to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage with vast resources. The current master was in seclusion, attempting to break through to Foundation Establishment. Once successful, he would be the next master and could train to become a personal disciple of the Master. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Ghost Guest, a personal disciple.


    However, Wang Sui''s words made him start to take Ghost Guest seriously.


    Who was Senior Brother?


    He was at the peak of Foundation Establishment, just one step away from breaking through to Core Formation. If Senior Brother said so, Ghost Guest must have some extraordinary qualities he hadn''t noticed.


    Observing Ghost Guest''s performance today, facing situations that even they found difficult to handle with ease, such quick wit was not something an ordinary person could possess. Coupled with his exceptional alchemy talent, he would undoubtedly become a pillar of Medicine Gate in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shenghe already knew what to do next.


    On the stone platform, the furnace fire gradually extinguished, and the disciples who had finished handed over their pills, waiting for Timothy Yuan to announce the results.


    Ghost Guest, having been delayed earlier, was the only one who hadn''t finished refining. With the favor just given, Timothy Yuan didn''t urge him but waited quietly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest opened the lid, took the pills from the furnace, and handed four pills to Timothy Yuan.


    Timothy Yuan took the pills, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Four pills from eight sets of ingredients, a 50% success rate. He was sure that if Ghost Guest had refined ten sets of ingredients, no more than five pill refiners in this competition could match him.


    Thinking of this, Timothy Yuan couldn''t help but feel regret. If he had known earlier about Ghost Guest''s terrifying alchemy talent, he wouldn''t have obstructed him before, avoiding future troubles and gaining a favor.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Shenghe''s cough sounded in his ear that Timothy Yuan snapped back to reality and immediately announced the results, "Those advancing to the next round are Zhao Wenling, Li Yihan, Gu Chuanfeng... Ghost Guest!"


    The cultivators whose names were called instantly beamed with joy. Although the Windwalking Pill was not difficult to refine, standing out among so many pill refiners required a high success rate.


    Before the competition began, no one knew what kind of pill they would be refining, so there was no way to prepare. Everyone had different pills they were best at refining, and even if someone was good at refining Windwalking Pills, they were in the minority.


    In the end, luck couldn''t always be on their side; it still came down to skill.


    Passing this round of the competition was enough to prove their alchemy skills surpassed their peers.


    "The next round of the competition will be held three days later at the hour of the dragon. Please be on time," Timothy Yuan said, his gaze finally falling on Ghost Guest, a rare smile appearing on his usually stern face.


    It was a gesture of goodwill and a reminder.


    Ghost Guest nodded to Timothy Yuan in acknowledgment before stepping down from the stone platform and walking over to Amanda Han. He discreetly scanned the surroundings but didn''t see Zhou Ting. After glancing at the stands and not finding Zhou Ting, he turned back to Amanda.


    Amanda smiled apologetically and transmitted her voice, "I could tell Zhou Ting tampered with things earlier. Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Ghost Guest nodded expressionlessly and was about to leave when a ghostly figure suddenly appeared before him.


    Amanda''s expression turned extremely complicated upon seeing the figure. She habitually bowed in greeting, raising her hand respectfully, "Greetings, Senior Brother Li."


    Li Qing turned his head slightly, not daring to meet Amanda''s eyes, and sighed softly, "When did things become so distant between us?"


    "Those who excel are teachers. Your cultivation is higher than mine, so naturally, I should call you Senior Brother," Amanda said, her head lowered, her hands tightly clasped over her abdomen.


    "You?" Li Qing smiled bitterly, "You really know me well. Just one word can pierce my heart. But it should be me feeling wronged. Amanda, I don''t blame you for what happened before, so please don''t blame me. Even if we can''t go back to the way things were, we don''t have to be like this, looking at each other with disdain."


    "Senior Brother is one of the eight guardians of Medicine Gate, while I''m just a lowly steward. Senior Brother keeps himself clean, while I''m a filthy person, unworthy of being your equal," Amanda said, her eyes devoid of emotion, her cold demeanor a stark contrast to her usual self. "May I ask what brings you here, Senior Brother?"


    "Forget it, I can''t argue with you," Li Qing sighed heavily, turning to Ghost Guest, "I''m here to see him."


    "May I ask what brings you here, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest cupped his fists in salute.


    "Even your tone is the same," Li Qing sighed again, turning to Amanda, "Is he your new love?"


    "No," Amanda shook her head, seeing a flash of joy in Li Qing''s eyes, and coldly said, "I admire him and am trying to pursue him. But everyone in Medicine Gate knows I have many admirers. I''m not worthy of him. If I can have one night with him, it would be enough. Being abandoned afterward wouldn''t matter, as everyone treats me that way."


    Li Qing''s face turned extremely bitter upon hearing this. He stood there in a daze for a long time before taking out a storage bag and handing it to Ghost Guest, forcing a smile, "Junior Brother, you have done Medicine Gate a great favor this time. Deputy Gate Master Xiao wanted to thank you personally, but the competition isn''t over yet. He will meet you later. Someone interfered with your competition. This is the Deputy Gate Master''s compensation. Please accept it."


    Ghost Guest looked at the blood-stained storage bag, deep in thought.


    The blood was still warm, indicating Zhou Ting had just died.


    Ghost Guest had anticipated Zhou Ting''s death. If Douglas Situ had the means to deal with his enemies, how could Medicine Gate not?


    Zhou Ting''s death wouldn''t cause any ripples in Medicine Gate. He was doomed the moment he tampered with the ingredients.


    After handing the storage bag to Ghost Guest, Li Qing didn''t leave immediately. He looked at Amanda with a complicated expression, wanting to say something but ultimately saying nothing. He turned and left, dejected.


    Amanda watched Li Qing''s receding figure, her expression unchanged, but the color drained from her face. She stood there until Li Qing''s figure disappeared, then her body went limp.


    The girl in the red dress quickly supported Amanda, "Amanda..."


    "I''m fine," Amanda forced a smile and changed the subject, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, this is Yu Miao, the best female pill refiner of the younger generation."


    "Why add ''female''?" the girl in the red dress muttered, then smiled brightly at Ghost Guest, "I watched you refine pills earlier. You''re pretty good. But if you want to win, you''ll have to beat me first."


    Ghost Guest smiled without saying a word.


    As for Cui Mu, Amanda only mentioned his name without further introduction.


    "Nice to meet you," Ghost Guest cupped his fists in salute to both of them.


    Cui Mu didn''t return the salute but looked at Ghost Guest coldly, "Zhou Ting deserved to die for tampering with the competition. I''m not as stupid as him. Ghost Guest, I want to challenge you. If I win this time, you must stop pursuing Senior Sister Han. Do you dare?"


    Before Ghost Guest could respond, Amanda scolded, "What do you take me for? Am I a commodity to be fought over?"


    Cui Mu quickly apologized, "Senior Sister, don''t be angry. I won''t dare to do it again. I''m sorry, I just care about you too much."


    "So you want me to take responsibility for you?" Amanda sneered, "I have many admirers. Why should I care about you? Get lost!"


    Cui Mu stood there in a daze. In his memory, Amanda had never spoken to him so harshly.


    "Senior Sister..." Cui Mu looked at Amanda anxiously, lowering his voice, "Senior Sister, I know I was wrong. Please don''t treat me like this."


    "I said get lost. Didn''t you hear me?" Amanda''s face turned icy, her Qi Refinement seventh level aura fully unleashed, pressing down on Cui Mu, making it hard for him to breathe, "If you don''t leave, you''ll end up like Zhou Ting. Don''t come looking for me again."


    Cui Mu had no choice but to leave dejectedly. People often overlooked Amanda''s strength because of her beauty and temperament. As a steward in charge of a building in Medicine Gate, how could she be weak?


    If she truly wanted to kill, as long as she didn''t do it publicly, Cui Mu would end up like Zhou Ting, dying quietly without causing any ripples.


    Amanda gave Cui Mu a cold glance before retracting her gaze. When she turned to Ghost Guest, she returned to her usual charming self, taking Ghost Guest''s arm.


    "New love, let''s go."


    ```

 Chapter 68 – The end of the competition

    Inside the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Ghost Guest allowed Amanda Han to hold his arm as they reached the top floor.


    He had intended to find an excuse to leave, but Amanda''s cultivation level was higher than his, making it impossible to break free. If they caused a scene in public, it would only draw more attention. Moreover, Amanda assured him through voice transmission that they were just going up for tea, so he had no choice but to comply.


    After pushing the door open and entering the room, Amanda released Ghost Guest''s arm and immediately collapsed to the floor.


    Ghost Guest looked at Amanda, who was pale and trembling all over, feeling caught in a dilemma. Leaving her lying on the floor was inappropriate, but picking her up seemed even more so.


    Lying on the floor, Amanda turned her back to Ghost Guest, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Junior Brother, thank you for bringing me back. I''m not feeling well today. I''ll invite you for tea another day."


    "Farewell." Ghost Guest let out a sigh of relief, cupped his hands in salute, turned, and opened the door to leave.


    "Wait." Amanda suddenly called out, her voice trembling. "Can you carry me to the bed? I know what you think of me, but I have no intention of seducing you this time. I really have no strength left."


    "Senior Sister, you''ve misunderstood. I have no such thoughts." Ghost Guest bent down and picked Amanda up. The soft yet resilient sensation made him take a deep breath. He looked straight ahead and quickly carried her to the bed, pulling the quilt over her.


    Amanda struggled to take out a jade pendant from under her pillow and gently squeezed it. The room was immediately enveloped in a soft light screen.


    Ghost Guest recognized it at a glance; it was a complex restriction meant to isolate sound. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amanda curled up in the quilt and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, bursting into tears.


    Ghost Guest sighed inwardly and left the room, gently closing the door behind him.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and he didn''t want to pry. However, it was the first time he had seen Amanda in such a state, which inevitably aroused his curiosity.


    After returning to Dusk Mountain, he suppressed these distracting thoughts. Once inside, he took out the century-old snow lotus heart from his storage bag and consumed a lotus seed.


    The next round of the competition was uncertain, and blindly refining pills would be useless. It was better to calm his mind and cultivate, adjusting his state to the best condition.


    Three days later, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, his aura once again enhanced.


    Second level of Qi Refinement, twenty-two acupoints broken through. Breaking through seven acupoints in three days¡ªsuch a cultivation speed would make many people envious.


    If he weren''t worried about damaging his foundation, he could finish the snow lotus heart in ten days at most and then break through to the third level of Qi Refinement.


    The casual reward from his master was a fortune that benefited him for a long time. This was the difference.


    In the Medicine Gate, Ghost Guest walked up to the stone platform. After nodding to Timothy Yuan, he took his place and waited quietly. Timothy returned the smile.


    The performance in the previous round was still fresh in everyone''s mind. People no longer looked down on Ghost Guest as before, casting expectant glances at him. Many cultivators even secretly placed bets, wagering a lot of spirit stones on him.


    When the hour arrived, Timothy Yuan coughed heavily a few times to quiet the crowd and said loudly, "The second round of the competition, from two hundred to fifty, any pill is allowed. Those with the highest success rate will advance to the next round. Please report the pills you intend to refine, and we will provide the ingredients."


    Ghost Guest''s heart stirred. If it was about success rate, the Rejuvenation Pill was undoubtedly the best choice. With a fifty percent chance, he could definitely make it to the next round.


    Having learned from Zhou Ting''s lesson, Ghost Guest carefully checked the ingredients before lighting the furnace.


    After a long time, Cui Mu extinguished the furnace fire, raised five porcelain bottles high, and waved them toward Amanda Han.


    Amanda ignored him, her gaze fixed on Ghost Guest.


    Cui Mu''s face stiffened, realizing that Amanda''s previous words were not a joke. His eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger, blaming it all on Ghost Guest. Seeing Ghost Guest still refining pills, he mocked, "I''ve already refined five Rejuvenation Pills. Why are you always so slow? Even if you can''t reach fifty percent, forty percent is enough to get you to the next round."


    Cui Mu''s loud voice spread, but it didn''t elicit any reaction. Many people even looked at him with disdain.


    "Idiot," Yu Miao lightly kicked Cui Mu and pointed to the five porcelain bottles to Ghost Guest''s left. "He also refined five pills, and he still has one set of ingredients left. What if he refines six?"


    Cui Mu sneered, "Sixty percent? Impossible. I don''t believe he can do it."


    As the furnace fire in front of Ghost Guest went out, everyone focused intently on him, their tense expressions making it seem as if they were the ones refining the pills.


    Ghost Guest lifted the lid and took the Rejuvenation Pills from the furnace.


    Six pills!


    The crowd immediately erupted in cheers.


    "Well done, Junior Brother Ghost Guest! Amazing!"


    "Sixty percent, even for his best pill, achieving this surpasses many veteran pill refiners."


    "Don''t forget, he''s only been in the sect for a little over a year. Regardless of his aptitude, with such pill refining talent, he''s definitely the top of his generation."


    Ghost Guest calmly placed the pills into porcelain bottles, not surprised by the result.


    The Rejuvenation Pill was his specialty. If he couldn''t outshine others with this, there was no point in aiming for the top.


    After Timothy Yuan inspected the pills, he smiled at Ghost Guest and said, "In this round, only two people, including you, achieved a sixty percent success rate. It seems I should congratulate you in advance, Junior Brother Ghost Guest."


    "Who is the other one?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Timothy pointed to a slender youth in the distance. Ghost Guest looked at the youth with interest, who sensed his gaze and turned to look at Ghost Guest, a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    No surprise, this should be his strongest opponent for the top spot.


    After the last person finished refining pills, Timothy Yuan announced the results. As expected, Ghost Guest advanced to the next round.


    Amanda Han walked to Ghost Guest''s side, looking at the cold youth with him, and whispered, "Zhao Wenling, fourth level of Qi Refinement, a highly anticipated participant in this competition. If you weren''t in this competition, the top spot would definitely be his."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "Senior Sister has that much confidence in me?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "Of course." Amanda leaned close to Ghost Guest''s ear, her voice filled with allure, "I have absolute confidence in you, not just in pill refining, but also in bed. Thanks for last time. It''s too troublesome for you to come and go. Why not stay with me?"


    "Farewell." Ghost Guest raised his hand calmly and turned to leave.


    Amanda watched Ghost Guest''s departing figure, licking her lips, her eyes growing more seductive.


    Yu Miao teased, "Sister Amanda, you''re really persistent. Too bad he''s unmoved. I have to admit, with such outstanding pill refining talent, even I''m tempted."


    "I don''t see what''s so great about him," Cui Mu snorted.


    "That unyielding spirit of his is something you''ll never learn," Amanda replied coldly, her gaze returning to Ghost Guest''s distant figure.


    Three days later, on the stone platform, Ghost Guest stood quietly, his aura growing deeper.


    Twenty-nine acupoints broken through.


    After this competition, he planned to go into seclusion to quickly break through to the third level of Qi Refinement.


    Today was the third and final round of the competition.


    Timothy Yuan descended slowly and announced loudly, "Today, any pill is allowed, one set of ingredients, and the highest quality pill wins."


    His words caused an immediate uproar among the crowd.


    "One set of ingredients? Medicine Gate is really going all out this time?"


    "Yeah, with just one set, you have to succeed one hundred percent."


    "It''s not just about success rate. Even if you refine the pill, if its quality isn''t as good as others'', you still lose. This is going to be interesting."


    "Quiet!" Timothy Yuan waved his sleeve. "Everyone, please tell me your choice."


    The crowd''s gaze split between Ghost Guest and Zhao Wenling.


    Undoubtedly, these two were the top contenders in their minds.


    Ghost Guest looked at Zhao Wenling, who also happened to be looking at him. After a moment of eye contact, they spoke in unison, "Barrier Breaking Pill."

 Chapter 69 – Barrier Breaking Pill

    The crowd below the stage erupted into discussion once again.


    "These two are really daring, challenging the most difficult Barrier Breaking Pill among the first-grade pills."


    "If they fail and let someone else take the crown, they''ll regret it deeply."


    "You can''t say that. If you want to win, you must have the courage. As long as they succeed, they will surely win."


    Timothy Yuan gave the two a meaningful look, then waved his hand, and the ingredients landed accurately in front of each pill refiner.


    Ghost Guest sat cross-legged, adjusting his breath to the optimal state before igniting the furnace and adding the ingredients.


    He had successfully refined the Barrier Breaking Pill once before, but he only had one set of ingredients this time, and he wasn''t entirely confident.


    However, his main purpose in participating in this competition was to see how his alchemy skills compared to his peers. If he aimed only to win and compromised, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    Even if he failed, it was just a competition. He never considered himself a genius and could afford to lose.


    As time passed, the furnace fires kept extinguishing. Others either failed or had already succeeded, leaving only Ghost Guest and Zhao Wenling still working.


    Cui Mu tightly gripped the porcelain bottle in his hand, coldly watching Ghost Guest. "You really dare to try the Barrier Breaking Pill. Let''s see everyone witness your failure."


    Moments later, Zhao Wenling slapped the pill furnace, causing the lid to fly open, and a Barrier Breaking Pill shot out. The entire venue fell silent.


    With only one set of ingredients, Zhao Wenling had actually succeeded!


    Zhao Wenling placed the Barrier Breaking Pill into a porcelain bottle, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Ghost Guest, who had not yet finished.


    Cui Mu was secretly delighted. Although he couldn''t win the crown, seeing Ghost Guest fail in such a public setting was even more satisfying.


    Instantly, all eyes were on Ghost Guest.


    The fire in front of Ghost Guest suddenly flared up, and the pill furnace lid began to tremble violently.


    "What''s happening? Did he fail?"


    "Just one step short, it seems Zhao Wenling has won this time."


    Cui Mu''s face lit up with joy, imagining the scene where Ghost Guest would be ridiculed by everyone. He couldn''t hide his happiness.


    Ghost Guest remained calm, waved his hand to dispel the flames, and gently slapped the pill furnace, catching the Barrier Breaking Pill that flew out.


    The crowd fell silent, followed by a burst of exclamations.


    "He did it!"


    "I can''t believe a cultivator at the second level of Qi Refinement could refine a Barrier Breaking Pill. Incredible!"


    "Now it''s interesting. Both have refined the Barrier Breaking Pill, making the outcome uncertain again."


    Timothy Yuan took the Barrier Breaking Pills from both of them, examined them carefully, and then handed each other''s pill to the other. "I have my conclusion, but to avoid disputes, I''ll let you see each other''s work."


    Zhao Wenling examined the pill carefully, his usually calm face showing a hint of surprise. He gave Ghost Guest a deep look before returning the pill to Timothy Yuan and leaving. "I have no objections."


    Timothy Yuan cleared his throat and announced loudly, "After my evaluation, Ghost Guest''s Barrier Breaking Pill is of higher quality. According to the rules, the pills refined in each competition must be displayed. You can check them later. The Medicine Gate''s competition is absolutely fair and impartial. Now, I announce that the winner of this Medicine Gate competition is Ghost Guest!"


    The crowd erupted into deafening cheers.


    "Well done, Junior Brother Ghost Guest!"


    "I knew it, the winner would definitely be Junior Brother Ghost Guest."


    "Who would have thought he could surpass so many excellent pill refiners in the Medicine Gate? Truly impressive!"


    "This person is destined to be a pillar of the Medicine Gate. We should befriend him."


    Before the competition began, no one had expected that Ghost Guest, who had only joined the sect for a little over a year, would win the crown.


    Cui Mu gritted his teeth, clenching his fists tightly. "How is this possible? How could he win? I refuse to accept it!"


    "Accept reality," Yu Miao patted Cui Mu''s shoulder and turned to Amanda Han with a smile. "Sister Amanda, such an excellent pill refiner, I''m tempted too. From now on, we are competitors."


    Amanda smiled sweetly, looking at Ghost Guest leaving with Timothy Yuan. She said softly, "Not necessarily competitors. If he agrees, two people can be together. Do you want me to teach you some bedroom techniques?"


    "Oh, Sister Amanda, you''re so bad!" Even Yu Miao, bold as she was, couldn''t help but stomp her feet in embarrassment.


    On the high platform, Xiao Shenghe and the others stood up, watching Ghost Guest being led by Timothy Yuan.


    "Greetings, Senior Brothers." Ghost Guest was about to salute but was stopped by Xiao Shenghe.


    Xiao Shenghe smiled, "No need for formalities, Junior Brother. You helped us a lot before, and we haven''t had a chance to thank you."


    Ghost Guest replied, "Senior Brother is too kind. Since I joined the Medicine Gate, it''s natural to uphold its reputation."


    "Good, Junior Brother is indeed exceptional!" Xiao Shenghe took the white jade from Ghost Guest''s waist and replaced it with a green jade pendant. "From now on, you are a provisional steward. According to the rules, you can take office at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, but with your alchemy skills, the fourth level is sufficient. When you take office, I''ll build you a tall building, and you''ll have your own subordinates. The reward of ten thousand Spirit Stones will be sent to the Fragrance Beauty Tower shortly. Alright, you may go. If you encounter any difficulties, feel free to come to me."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest respectfully saluted and then left.


    Li Qing watched Ghost Guest leave, a complex look in his eyes. He then smiled and extended his hand to Lan Qian, "A bet is a bet."


    Xiao Shenghe watched with interest as the two interacted, and the surrounding protectors also smiled, enjoying the show.


    Lan Qian blushed, took off the jade hairpin from her head, handed it to Li Qing, and quickly left.


    Xiao Shenghe teased the delighted Li Qing, "You bet two-tenths of your business on a hairpin. Luckily, Junior Brother Ghost Guest won, or you would have lost badly."


    Li Qing carefully put away the jade hairpin and smiled, "A sure-win deal. If I didn''t do it, it would be a waste. Even if I lost, it''s still within the family. Who earns doesn''t matter. Besides, after Foundation Establishment, we might be far apart. It''s a keepsake."


    Xiao Shenghe joked, "You''re thinking about Foundation Establishment when it''s not even close. Do you want to be the Deputy Gate Master?"


    "Of course not." Li Qing scratched his head, "Who becomes the Deputy Gate Master is up to the Gate Master. I was just saying."


    "But I''m serious." Xiao Shenghe suddenly became serious.


    Li Qing was taken aback and became serious for the first time, "Is the Gate Master about to break through?"


    Xiao Shenghe smiled mysteriously, "Why else do you think Brother Wang Sui is here?"


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    In the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Cui Mu watched Amanda Han lead Ghost Guest upstairs, his teeth grinding, but he didn''t dare to act out.


    Before the competition ended, he still had a glimmer of hope. But now that Ghost Guest had won and become a provisional steward of the Medicine Gate, he didn''t dare to speak disrespectfully. Otherwise, Amanda Han would be the first to deal with him. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a hidden corner, Amanda Han set up a restriction to isolate external gazes and opened the tightly closed door but did not enter with Ghost Guest. Instead, she stood guard outside.


    Ghost Guest entered the room, closed the door, and saluted Douglas Situ, who was sitting at the table drinking tea. "Senior Brother Douglas, long time no see."


    Douglas Situ smiled warmly, pulled Ghost Guest to sit down, and carefully examined him. "Your cultivation has progressed faster than I expected. Congratulations on winning the Medicine Gate competition."


    "Did you watch the competition?" Ghost Guest asked, then immediately realized something. "Have you made contact?"


    Douglas Situ nodded, his eyes gradually becoming sharp. "Last time, there were eyes outside and a mole inside, making it inconvenient to discuss actions. Taking advantage of this Medicine Gate competition, I moved around the stands and contacted all my supporters. No matter how cunning Jiang He is, he can''t guard against everything."


    "When will we act?" Ghost Guest asked, then smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "No problem." Douglas Situ waved his hand and said warmly, "Although we haven''t spent the most time together, you are the person I trust most on Dusk Mountain. The action will take place within two months at the latest. Although Jiang He has six months to break through, the longer we wait, the more vigilant he will become. As for the exact time, there will be a big commotion on Dusk Mountain. You''ll know when you hear it."


    Ghost Guest took out the storage bag that Xiao Shenghe had sent him earlier and placed it in front of Douglas Situ. "This is the ten thousand Spirit Stones I won. I have no experience in fighting, so I don''t know what to prepare. Senior Brother, use it. I also have ingredients advanced from the Medicine Gate. After refining the pills, I can get a large sum of Spirit Stones. I''ll bring them to you then."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother." Douglas Situ patted Ghost Guest''s shoulder, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Whether I act or not, once Jiang He breaks through, he won''t spare me. At this life-and-death juncture, I won''t refuse your help. I will remember this favor for life. When I become the Mountain Lord, I will repay you well. These Spirit Stones are enough. From now on, we shouldn''t meet again to avoid arousing Jiang He''s suspicion."


    After seeing Douglas Situ off, Ghost Guest deliberately waited a while to stagger the time before opening the door.


    "Finished talking?" Amanda Han leaned against the door, smiling alluringly. "Shall we go upstairs to discuss our matters?"

 Chapter 70 – Purple Flame Snake, Spirit Root

    "Thank you for your help, Senior Sister. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave now," Ghost Guest cupped his fists in a salute.


    "You''re such a heartless person, using and discarding people. You''re still young, don''t learn from those scoundrels," Amanda Han said with a hint of resentment as she glanced at Ghost Guest. Seeing his silence, she covered her mouth and chuckled, handing him a storage bag. "Just kidding. You won the championship this time, making Fragrance Beauty Tower famous. This is a token of appreciation, you can''t refuse."


    Ghost Guest scanned the storage bag with his spiritual sense and, after a moment of hesitation, accepted it.


    He had intended to refuse, but Amanda Han had given him too much. The storage bag contained five thousand spirit stones, making it hard to turn down.


    After bidding farewell to Amanda Han, Ghost Guest returned to his courtyard and took out the century-old snow lotus heart to begin his seclusion.


    The matters with the Medicine Gate were settled. Next, he needed to prepare for the events at Dusk Mountain. The conflict between Douglas Situ and Jiang He was about to begin, and his second level of Qi Refinement was far from sufficient.


    Half a month later, Ghost Guest consumed a Barrier Breaking Pill, and spiritual energy surged through his meridians, directly attacking the bottleneck.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, his aura suddenly surging.


    Qi Refinement Level Three!


    With the help of the snow lotus heart, he had broken through to the third level of Qi Refinement in just over a month. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, there were still seven lotus seeds left. Once he stabilized his cultivation, he could attempt to break through more acupoints.


    After some thought, Ghost Guest took out his pill furnace and began refining ingredients to solidify his spiritual energy.


    Three days later, Ghost Guest consumed another lotus seed. As the seed dissolved, a vast amount of spiritual energy flooded his meridians. Seizing the moment, he swallowed an Acupoint Breakthrough Pill and forcefully broke through the second acupoint of Qi Refinement Level Three.


    After reaching the third level of Qi Refinement, the efficacy of the lotus seeds had noticeably diminished. More accurately, the amount of spiritual energy required for acupoint breakthroughs had increased.


    At the second level of Qi Refinement, one lotus seed could help him break through two acupoints. Now, it could only break through one, with the remaining medicinal power insufficient for another breakthrough.


    After consuming all seven lotus seeds, Ghost Guest''s aura surged again, breaking through nine acupoints in total.


    Just as he was about to end his cultivation, he glanced at the snow lotus''s main body and had a sudden thought.


    The century-old snow lotus heart was a rare treasure. His wood spirit root was already close to eighty percent. If he consumed the snow lotus heart, his wood spirit root would likely see a significant improvement.


    With this in mind, Ghost Guest took a bite of the snow lotus heart.


    Half a month later, Ghost Guest abruptly stood up, his aura becoming even sharper.


    Qi Refinement Level Three, twelve acupoints!


    Most importantly, his wood spirit root had surpassed eighty percent and was approaching ninety percent.


    With his improved talent, his sensitivity to spiritual energy had heightened, and his absorption rate had increased.


    Although his cultivation speed couldn''t match Mark Ye''s perfect gold and fire spirit root, it was definitely not inferior to other top-tier talents.


    While other cultivators were limited by resources, he was limited by his talent.


    As a pill refiner who had outshone his peers, he never lacked spirit stones. Now that his talent was improving, he was confident he could catch up and surpass his peers, even those who had started cultivating earlier.


    At the Spirit Treasure Platform, Ghost Guest placed spirit stones on the counter and requested an egg of the Purple Flame Snake.


    The cultivator behind the counter accepted the spirit stones and led Ghost Guest to a beast pen beneath the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    A five-foot-long Purple Flame Snake coiled in the pen, circling a cluster of damp eggs. It had just laid them, and its eyes burned with purple flames. Its crimson tongue flicked in and out as it stared intently at the two of them.


    The cultivator formed a hand seal, releasing a wave of cold air that froze the Purple Flame Snake. He picked up an egg with good quality.


    The Purple Flame Snake hissed, spewing flames to dispel the cold air, and lunged at them, only to be repelled by the cultivator''s palm strike. Undeterred, it spat more flames, enveloping the cultivator.


    After several entanglements, the cultivator grew impatient. He drew a flying sword and decapitated the Purple Flame Snake. Its body went limp, but its head continued to struggle on the ground, glaring at the cultivator until it finally ceased moving.


    "Ungrateful beast, after all this time, it still won''t let me take an egg," the cultivator cursed, then turned to Ghost Guest with a smile. "Junior Brother, do you want the snake meat?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head. The storage bag couldn''t hold living creatures, so he could only carry the egg away.


    Snakes were inherently cold, but the Purple Flame Snake was the opposite, a spirit of fire. He had bought the egg to eat, to test if the first slot of the Extinct Spirit Seed could enhance other spirit roots.


    Back in his courtyard room, Ghost Guest sat on the bed, staring at the egg in his arms, lost in thought. He recalled the Purple Flame Snake. Even though snakes were cold-blooded, they would do anything to protect their offspring.


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Despite his ruthless nature, he couldn''t bring himself to harm the egg.


    As he pondered, the egg suddenly cracked, and a thumb-sized snake slowly emerged, wriggling on his leg.


    Ghost Guest picked up the tiny snake and sighed, placing it in his palm and releasing spiritual energy to stabilize its vitality.


    He could kill without blinking, but he couldn''t harm this newborn snake.


    Its mother was dead; how could he kill its child?


    Ghost Guest wiped the sticky egg fluid off the little snake and brought it close to his eyes, studying it carefully.


    The little snake looked back at him with innocent eyes, full of attachment. It had mistaken Ghost Guest for its parent.


    "From now on, you''ll be called Sharon," Ghost Guest smiled, seeing the little snake glance at the broken eggshell. He placed it back.


    The little snake swam in the egg fluid, soon consuming it all, then began devouring the eggshell, as if driven by instinct.


    Watching Sharon bite and swallow the eggshell, Ghost Guest had a thought. He broke off a small piece of the eggshell and chewed it, carefully sensing the changes in his body.


    When his fire spirit root began to recover, Ghost Guest''s eyes gleamed.


    Although the change was minor, his fire spirit root was indeed growing. This confirmed his earlier hypothesis: the first slot of the Extinct Spirit Seed could enhance all spirit roots, not just the wood spirit root.


    This was true transformation. The more he understood the Extinct Spirit Seed, the more he marveled at its mysteries.


    No wonder his master had warned him not to mention the Extinct Spirit Seed to anyone. If anyone knew he possessed such a heaven-defying treasure, they would stop at nothing to seize it.


    Ghost Guest stopped after a taste, not wanting to overly enhance his fire spirit root. He only wanted to test the first slot''s effects.


    Greed would lead to ruin. He would focus on perfecting his wood spirit root before considering the others.


    After consuming all the eggshells, Sharon''s tiny body began to grow, eventually reaching the length of an arm. It coiled around Ghost Guest''s right wrist and fell asleep, digesting its meal.


    Ghost Guest rubbed the copper coin on his left wrist, looking at the purple bracelet-like Sharon on his right wrist, and smiled wryly.


    He had intended to eat the snake egg, but now it seemed he had to raise this little creature.


    However, he knew nothing about raising demon beasts. It looked like he would need to visit the Spirit Treasure Platform again.

 Chapter 71 – Interrogation at the Law Enforcement Hall

    ```


    On the Spirit Treasure Platform, Ghost Guest had just finished inquiring about the details of raising the Purple Flame Snake and bought some flame-infused food. As he was about to leave, a figure in green suddenly approached him and smiled, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, long time no see."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists and asked, "Greetings, Senior Brother Robert Zhou. What brings you here?"


    Robert Zhou chuckled, "It''s nothing major. I just wanted to invite you to the Law Enforcement Hall for a chat and to catch up."


    Ghost Guest frowned. He had never had any dealings with the Law Enforcement Hall and had only met Robert Zhou a few times. Why would Robert Zhou want to take him to the Law Enforcement Hall?


    After a moment of thought, Ghost Guest smiled and said, "If Senior Brother wants to catch up, why not come to my place? I recently learned some tea ceremony from our eldest senior brother and would love for you to taste it."


    "Dusk Mountain is too far from here. Let''s go to the Law Enforcement Hall instead. It''s just a few steps away," Robert Zhou said, still smiling.


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "If Senior Brother can''t explain the reason, I won''t go."


    "Ah, since you put it that way, I have no choice." Robert Zhou shrugged helplessly, then leaned close to Ghost Guest''s ear, his face showing a faint smile, "Juan Zeng, remember that name? Need I say more?"


    Ghost Guest had no choice but to follow Robert Zhou, pondering silently.


    Douglas Situ had once assured him that the special channel would never reveal his identity. Douglas Situ couldn''t have betrayed him. How did the Law Enforcement Hall know he had bought Juan Zeng''s life?


    After leaving the Spirit Treasure Platform and walking a mile north, a large government office appeared before Robert Zhou. The three characters "Law Enforcement Hall" on the plaque were carved like swords and knives, exuding a chilling aura, with a faint scent of blood lingering in the air, making even a distant observer feel oppressed.


    Robert Zhou entered through a side door and led Ghost Guest to a hall before leaving. Inside the hall were two chairs, one placed below the hall and the other backed against a high wall.


    This setup looked like an interrogation.


    Ghost Guest sat down boldly, quietly watching the empty chair above, his expression unchanged.


    At this point, panic was useless. He would see how the Law Enforcement Hall intended to handle him.


    "Junior Brother, you have quite the composure." A gloomy voice suddenly came from behind the wall. A young man with sunken cheeks walked out from behind the wall, slowly sat in the chair, and gave Ghost Guest a sinister smile, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Xie Ding''an, a Steward of the Law Enforcement Hall, at the seventh level of Qi Refinement."


    "Is Senior Brother telling me this to persuade me not to resist?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    Xie Ding''an nodded slightly, "Exactly."


    "I still don''t understand why Senior Brother called me here," Ghost Guest''s expression remained calm.


    "Before you came, Robert Zhou must have already told you. I don''t need to repeat it," Xie Ding''an sat above, resting his chin on his hand, scrutinizing Ghost Guest, "At this point, are you still going to deny it?"


    Ghost Guest said indifferently, "I don''t understand what Senior Brother is talking about. If I''ve done something wrong, please present the evidence."


    "Evidence, you''ll see it." Xie Ding''an paused, lightly tapping the table with his fingers, "But since you are Master''s personal disciple, I don''t want to push things too far. If you confess voluntarily, I won''t sentence you to death, just some minor punishment. If I present the evidence, there will be no room for negotiation. The difference is significant. Think it over carefully. No rush, take your time. I have plenty of it."


    Suddenly, a Restriction emerged from the chair Ghost Guest was sitting on, binding him to it.


    "Alright, if Senior Brother believes I''m guilty, show me the evidence," Ghost Guest''s lips curled up, and he looked at Xie Ding''an calmly, saying no more.


    Xie Ding''an frowned, then his expression returned to normal. He stared sternly at Ghost Guest, his fingers continuously tapping the table.


    Time passed slowly. Xie Ding''an tried to break Ghost Guest''s psychological defense with his gaze, but Ghost Guest remained silent and motionless from beginning to end.


    After a long while, Xie Ding''an stopped tapping and stared closely at Ghost Guest, "What makes you so sure I don''t have evidence?"


    "If Senior Brother had evidence, you wouldn''t be wasting words with me," Ghost Guest smiled slightly, then changed his tone, "But even if you have evidence, I don''t think Senior Brother would punish me. Yes, I killed Juan Zeng and paid five hundred Spirit Stones. If you want evidence, I''ll give it to you."


    "So, you''re confessing?"


    "If Senior Brother answers one question, I might consider confessing."


    "What question?"


    "What does the Law Enforcement Hall do at night?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ding''an''s eyes instantly turned sharp, undisguised killing intent in his gaze, "Who told you this, Douglas Situ?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head with a smile, "It''s not hard to guess. The Law Enforcement Hall supervises disciples, but there''s a force that can hire assassins. The Law Enforcement Hall only manages the day; those who die at night are considered to have died in vain. I bought Juan Zeng''s life, and the Spirit Stones were sent to the Mountain Lord through a special channel. To know my identity and collaborate with all the Mountain Lords, such a force covering all disciples is rare. Senior Brother just mentioned Senior Brother Douglas, which further confirmed my guess."


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    The so-called special assassination organization was actually the Law Enforcement Hall. They forbade killing during the day but traded lives at night.


    This wasn''t told to him by Douglas Situ; he figured it out himself.


    Xie Ding''an couldn''t help but applaud, "You''re very clever, even more than I thought. But whether it''s day or night, this is the Law Enforcement Hall. If I say you''re guilty, you''re guilty." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest laughed, "I only killed Juan Zeng. Countless disciples have died at the hands of the Law Enforcement Hall. If we''re talking about guilt, all the Senior Brothers in the Law Enforcement Hall should commit suicide. Besides, I don''t believe Senior Brother will kill me."


    "Why?" Xie Ding''an raised an eyebrow.


    Ghost Guest smiled at Xie Ding''an and slowly said two words, "The rules."


    Xie Ding''an suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes full of mockery and sarcasm, "Since you know everything, why still hope to talk about rules with me? We stop killing during the day and kill at night, with no rules to speak of."


    Ghost Guest shook his head seriously, "No, in my opinion, the Law Enforcement Hall is the most rule-abiding. Master forbids killing, but cultivators must compete. This led to the Law Enforcement Hall developing a rule, a rule tacitly approved by Master. Every night, cultivators die, and no one investigates those who die at night. If the Law Enforcement Hall breaks this rule, the derived rule will be shattered. Not to mention whether Master will spare you, the cultivators who hire assassins through you won''t let you go. You will be attacked until you''re destroyed. With your seventh level of Qi Refinement, it''s overkill to deal with me. Why not tell me who wants my life? If you don''t tell me the employer, at least tell me how much they paid. I''ll pay double."


    "You are quite wealthy. I almost forgot, you''re a pill refiner and the champion of this Medicine Gate competition. A pill refiner like you surely doesn''t lack Spirit Stones, no wonder you speak so confidently." Xie Ding''an crossed his arms and looked at Ghost Guest indifferently, making it hard to tell if he was praising or mocking.


    Ghost Guest didn''t speak, just lightly tapped the armrest of his chair, mimicking Xie Ding''an earlier, as if the roles had reversed and he was now the one in control.


    After a moment of silence, Xie Ding''an slowly said, "Since you''re so smart, why not guess who wants to take action against you?"


    Ghost Guest laughed, "If I were truly smart, I wouldn''t be unable to guess why Senior Brother went to such lengths to bring me here. I don''t want to know who sent you; it has no meaning. The Law Enforcement Hall''s nighttime activities are secretive, and you can''t break the rules."


    "Very well." Xie Ding''an turned and walked to the chair above, slowly sitting down.


    At the same time, a Restriction rose outside the hall, blocking out all light, and Ghost Guest was instantly engulfed in darkness.


    "Taking money to eliminate disasters for others. Since Junior Brother is so sensible, I''ll give you a quick death."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting," Ghost Guest laughed freely.


    ```

 Chapter 72 – Disappeared without a trace

    ```


    "How is it? Any luck?"


    In the courtyard, Little Tiger paced back and forth, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The moment he saw Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang return, he rushed forward to ask.


    The two sisters exchanged a glance and shook their heads, their eyes filled with worry.


    They had searched everywhere nearby but still found no trace of Ghost Guest.


    "It''s been five days. Dylan Chen has never been out this long before. Where could he have gone?" Little Tiger scratched his head anxiously, unable to come up with an answer.


    Laura Jiang gently reassured him, "Don''t worry, he should be fine. Cynthia, stay here with him. I''ll go look again."


    Leaving the courtyard, Laura Jiang walked up the stone-paved mountain path, heading towards Douglas Situ''s residence. Having stayed on Dusk Mountain for so long, she knew where Douglas Situ lived.


    Laura Jiang looked at the Restriction outside Douglas Situ''s cave dwelling, hesitated for a moment, then slowly reached out her hand. However, before touching the Restriction, she pulled her hand back, indecisive.


    Although Ghost Guest had always treated her well and never considered her an outsider, not everyone was like Ghost Guest. She never forgot her own identity, and the thought of dealing with other cultivators made her extremely nervous.


    But thinking about Ghost Guest''s current unknown whereabouts, she finally mustered the courage to touch the Restriction.


    The Restriction began to ripple, and shortly after, Douglas Situ walked out slowly. He was momentarily stunned upon seeing Laura Jiang, then recognized her after a moment of thought. "You''re from Ghost Guest''s courtyard, right? What brings you here?"


    Laura Jiang bowed and said softly, "My master has been missing for five days. We''ve searched everywhere but found nothing. We are at our wits'' end. I know you have many connections, so please help us find him."


    "Could he be at the Medicine Gate refining pills?" Douglas Situ frowned in thought. "You know Ghost Guest often goes into seclusion. Five days isn''t that long; there''s no need to panic."


    "I''m not making a fuss over nothing," Laura Jiang said urgently. "He rarely refines pills outside, and even his cultivation is done indoors. Except for a three-day trip when we first arrived, he never stays out overnight."


    "I remember that time. It was at the Spirit Treasure Platform. He didn''t have any Spirit Stones on him, and that''s when we met." Douglas Situ smiled, but before he could continue, he felt a gaze on him. He turned to see a burly figure in the distance, his eyes flashing with seriousness. He then said gently, "I understand. Don''t worry, go back and wait. I''ll send someone to look for him and notify you if we find anything."


    After watching Laura Jiang leave, Douglas Situ turned to look at the distant figure, which had already disappeared. However, a murderous intent gradually ignited in his eyes.


    That person was John Wei. From now on, Dusk Mountain would not be peaceful.


    "What? Missing!"


    Inside the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Amanda Han exclaimed. Realizing she had lost her composure as everyone turned to look at her, she pulled Elijah Shen to a corner and asked in a hushed voice, "What''s going on?"


    Elijah Shen said solemnly, "He''s been missing for ten days. We''ve searched everywhere and questioned everyone he had contact with, but no one has seen him."


    Amanda Han was silent for a long time before regaining her composure. "I understand. I''ll send someone to look for him."


    Elijah Shen hesitated for a moment, then revealed everything he knew. "The last place he was seen was the Spirit Treasure Platform. Someone saw him being taken away by Robert Zhou. I asked at the Law Enforcement Hall, and Robert Zhou claimed he had left the hall, but I don''t believe him. He must still be there."


    "Robert Zhou, Law Enforcement Hall." Amanda Han''s brows furrowed, her eyes filled with anger. "I don''t have the authority, but I''ll report this and request the Protector to question the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Thank you," Elijah Shen said, clasping his fists in a salute.


    Amanda Han shook her head, sent a message to the Medicine Gate''s higher-ups, and then returned to her room on the top floor, letting out a long sigh.


    She could roughly guess what had happened but was unwilling to say it out loud. Even if the Medicine Gate''s higher-ups intervened, they probably wouldn''t find Ghost Guest.


    Moreover, given the Law Enforcement Hall''s style, this matter would likely end without any results.


    At the top of Dusk Mountain, in a tall building, Jiang He laughed heartily.


    "As expected of the Law Enforcement Hall, clean and efficient. Good!"


    "Mountain Lord, was this your doing?" John Wei asked tentatively.


    "What are you thinking? How could I dare to kill the Master''s personal disciple?" Jiang He glanced at John Wei, then changed the subject. "But though I don''t dare, someone else does. Someone paid a lot of money for his life. As the Mountain Lord, I only took the Spirit Stones. Even if someone investigates, they can''t blame me. By the way, any news on Douglas Situ?"


    John Wei smiled. "He''s been down and out, hasn''t left his place for a long time. His friends have all cut ties with him for their own safety."


    Hearing this, Jiang He laughed heartily. "Douglas Situ tried so hard to win over that kid, just because he valued the status of a personal disciple, hoping to elevate his own position and attract more people. That kid must have been so proud after winning the Medicine Gate competition. But alas, pride comes before a fall. Douglas Situ would never have expected the Law Enforcement Hall to act when that kid was at his peak. With that kid dead, others will see the situation clearly. When the wall falls, everyone pushes. He thought he was smart enough to fight me, but he''s still too green!"


    In the days that followed, people on Dusk Mountain mysteriously died every day. These were all Douglas Situ''s confidants. Other cultivators, to avoid trouble, all shut their doors and stayed inside.


    With Ghost Guest missing and more and more cultivators dying, Douglas Situ''s courtyard became desolate. The once sociable man now rarely showed his face.


    Elijah Shen also hadn''t been to Dusk Mountain for a long time.


    One evening, Douglas Situ, his face covered in stubble, walked out of his courtyard. He took out a jar of old wine, poured it out in memory of the fallen cultivators, and then resolutely headed towards the top of Dusk Mountain.


    Soon, a dozen cultivators emerged from their cave dwellings, following behind Douglas Situ.


    These dozen cultivators were the last of his loyal followers, his final strength.


    "Douglas Situ, are you here to die?" Jiang He''s mocking laughter echoed from the mountaintop.


    Douglas Situ straightened his back, his voice firm and powerful. "I''m here to take your life!"


    "Hahaha, good, I''ll be waiting for you!" Jiang He stood atop the tall building, laughing even more heartily. He formed a seal with his hands, and a massive Restriction rose from the foot of the mountain, enveloping the entire mountain. "Seal the mountain!"


    This was a Restriction only the Mountain Lord could control. Once activated, it didn''t offer much protection but could completely isolate the mountain from the outside world.


    Until the Restriction was lifted the next day, no matter how many cultivators died on Dusk Mountain, no one would investigate.


    Douglas Situ took out a red cloth and tied it around his arm. The dozen cultivators behind him did the same, resolutely marching towards the tall building, ignoring the growing number of cultivators gathering in front of it.


    "Kill!" Douglas Situ charged forward first, summoning his flying sword and beheading several low-level cultivators.


    The dozen cultivators followed closely, showing a determination to fight to the death. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang He leaped down from the tall building, landing heavily on the ground. As his foot stomped down, several stone pillars rose from the ground, trapping Douglas Situ.


    Another stone pillar rose, carrying Jiang He upwards. He looked down at Douglas Situ with a mocking smile. "With just this few people, you dare to fight to the death?"


    ```

 Chapter 73 – The Transformation of Duel Techniques

    Douglas Situ remained silent, his palm clenched, shattering the restriction around his courtyard. Several demon beasts from the beast pen charged up the mountain to join the battle.


    "It seems you''re at the end of your rope," Jiang He mocked.


    What Jiang He feared most were the demon beasts Douglas Situ had tamed. If Douglas had truly brought them to attack him, the outcome would have been uncertain.


    But now, with Douglas lacking manpower and without the aid of his beasts, Jiang He felt confident.


    Douglas formed a hand seal, and his flying sword immediately shot towards Jiang He.


    Jiang He lightly stomped the ground, causing stones to rise and block the flying sword.


    "Your cultivation is inferior to mine, and your beasts can''t help you. Since you''re out of tricks, it''s my turn." Jiang He raised his hand, shattering a stone pillar into rubble that rained down on Douglas.


    Douglas quickly recalled his flying sword, slicing through the falling stones, but they kept coming. He could only dodge left and right, unable to counterattack.


    "It''s over." Jiang He clashed his fists together, sending two stone pillars flying from either side, trapping Douglas. He then formed another hand seal, causing the stones to bind Douglas''s limbs tightly, and a massive boulder descended from above. "Die!"


    With a thunderous crash, the ground was smashed into a deep pit, raising clouds of dust.


    As the dust settled, Jiang He dispersed the stones, only to find the ground empty. His pupils contracted.


    A flash of sword light, carrying a bone-chilling cold, shot straight for Jiang He''s throat.


    "Solidify!" Jiang He''s body instantly turned to stone, and he quickly turned his head.


    However, the flying sword was too fast for him to dodge completely. Fortunately, his stone skin blocked the attack, preventing a fatal wound.


    Jiang He firmly gripped Douglas''s flying sword with his stone hand, wiping the blood from his throat with his other hand. He sneered as crisscrossing stone pillars rose, trapping Douglas who had fled to a distance.


    "Today, I''ll use your head to show those scheming cultivators on Dusk Mountain who the true master is!"


    Jiang He clenched his fist, and the stone pillars tightened, as if to crush Douglas into pieces.


    Douglas''s body surged with spiritual energy, shattering the stone pillars. He drew another flying sword from his storage bag, pointing it at Jiang He.


    "Don''t be hasty. Our fight has just begun."


    "Hmph, still stubborn even in the face of death." Jiang He sneered, about to strike, when he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding and looked down the mountain.


    Three figures shrouded in black mist passed through the restriction, the two on the sides holding the arms of the one in the middle. In a few breaths, they reached the mountaintop.


    The cultivation of the person in the middle was only at Qi Refinement Level Three, but the two beside him were at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, just like Jiang He.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    Jiang He''s expression turned extremely serious. "This is a matter of Dusk Mountain. Please do not interfere. I will reward you handsomely afterward."


    The three figures remained silent, simply staring at Jiang He.


    Douglas Situ laughed heartily. "Jiang He, you underestimate me and another person you thought was dead."


    Jiang He finally realized something and looked sharply at the figure in the middle of the black mist.


    "It''s you!"


    The black mist slowly dissipated, revealing a handsome face. It was Ghost Guest.


    "Mountain Lord, you look quite disappointed," Ghost Guest said with a faint smile, glancing at Jiang He.


    Jiang He''s fists clenched tightly, cracking sounds echoing as he stared at the unscathed Ghost Guest, filled with disbelief.


    But now was clearly not the time to seek the truth.


    Jiang He looked at the two beside Ghost Guest and sneered. "Even with you two, the situation won''t change. I can wear you down to death even if it costs my life. If you know what''s good for you, leave now, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Oh? What if you add me to the mix?"


    Elijah Shen walked over slowly from a distance, exchanging a smile with Douglas Situ, ignoring Wei Hu completely.


    Others might abandon Douglas, but Elijah, his childhood friend, would never give up on him.


    Four cultivators at the fifth level of Qi Refinement¡ªsuch power was enough to shake and even change the situation.


    Jiang He looked at them, his calm demeanor finally giving way to panic.


    "Thank you, both of you," Ghost Guest cupped his fists in salute to the two beside him.


    The one on the right was the first to charge, wielding a bronze sword from his back. The sword Qi was cold and fierce, decapitating heads with ease. A black pearl in his hand emitted a ghostly green light, causing any cultivator it touched to lose their mind, becoming easy prey.


    The one on the left also held a black pearl, taking two corpses wrapped in chains from his storage bag. As the ghostly green light shone, the corpses'' eyes snapped open, and they charged into the crowd.


    These corpses, as hard as metal, were impervious to spells. Their physical strength alone could crush cultivators at the fourth level of Qi Refinement.


    "It''s you two!" Jiang He''s pupils contracted violently.


    Brian Qin and Robert Zhou.


    Though their forms were shrouded in black mist and their voices hoarse, Jiang He could easily guess their identities based on their techniques and his frequent dealings with the Law Enforcement Hall as Mountain Lord.


    But he dared not speak it aloud. Revealing their identities would mean a fight to the death. The deeds of the Law Enforcement Hall were secrets to be kept, a rule everyone had to follow.


    Jiang He raised his hand, sending a barrage of boulders crashing down on Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest stood unmoved.


    Elijah Shen waved his sleeve, summoning a wall of trees from the ground to block the boulders. He looked at Jiang He with a mocking gaze.


    "Can''t tell if you''re smart or stupid, thinking killing him would break the stalemate. Even the Law Enforcement Hall wouldn''t dare kill him, yet you do. You''ve got guts."


    Jiang He''s face stiffened, but Brian Qin and Robert Zhou had already reached him, forcing him to defend with all his might, unable to spare a word.


    "Alright, let''s each play our part," Elijah Shen patted Ghost Guest on the shoulder and charged at Jiang He alongside Douglas Situ.


    Several green vines burst from the ground, lifting Ghost Guest into the air. Poisonous Five Poison Flowers bloomed on the vines, releasing a thick toxic mist. Cultivators caught in the mist immediately felt dizzy and staggered.


    Ghost Guest charged straight at John Wei, his eyes filled with killing intent. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sensing the danger, John Wei abandoned his current opponent, forming a hand seal to launch fireballs that exploded around Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest dodged all the fireballs, and thick vines burst from the ground around John Wei, entangling his limbs.


    John Wei snorted, flames igniting on his body, quickly turning the vines to ash as he charged at Ghost Guest.


    But Ghost Guest had already widened the distance. Each step John Wei took was hindered by more vines, preventing him from getting close.


    As the Five Poison Flowers on the vines bloomed, their potent toxins began to invade John Wei''s body, slowing him down. He grew further from Ghost Guest, gnashing his teeth in frustration but unable to do anything.


    Douglas Situ glanced over, surprised.


    In his memory, Ghost Guest had always been focused on cultivation, not skilled in combat. But now, Ghost Guest''s attacks were methodical and deadly, as if he had been through countless battles.


    Douglas knew Ghost Guest wasn''t dead and that he had been with the Law Enforcement Hall. But he couldn''t understand what Ghost Guest had experienced to change so drastically in just over a month.

 Chapter 74 – Mountain Lord Changes Position

    John Wei watched as the vines in front of him burned more and more fiercely, letting out roars of anger.


    It was true that wood feeds fire, but no matter how strong his flames were, he had to hit Ghost Guest. His body was already being corroded by toxins, and the longer he dragged this out, the worse it would be for him.


    But with his combat experience, he naturally wouldn''t sit and wait for death. He formed several complex hand seals, causing the surrounding flames to burn fiercely and condense into a ring of fire. The green vines summoned by Ghost Guest turned to ash as soon as they got close.


    John Wei raised his hand again, sending fireballs raining down. Seizing the moment when Ghost Guest dodged, he charged forward, the fire in his palm forming a blade that he slashed down towards Ghost Guest''s head.


    Ghost Guest''s expression remained unchanged, his speed suddenly increasing as he easily dodged John Wei''s attack.


    "Windwalking Pill!" John Wei''s face immediately darkened. From Ghost Guest''s movements, it was clear he had taken a Windwalking Pill before the fight, only now revealing its speed-enhancing effects.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the Windwalking Pill. To avoid the hassle of taking them during the fight, Ghost Guest had consumed all his enhancing pills beforehand. Especially the Explosive Spirit Pill, which temporarily boosted his cultivation; he had taken two of those.


    Although his cultivation was not as high as John Wei''s, with the various pill enhancements, he was not much weaker. However, in terms of Wood Spirit Technique, he was still restrained by John Wei''s flames.


    Thinking of this, Ghost Guest took another cold pill, pointed at John Wei, and the cold air spread out, suppressing the flames on John Wei''s body.


    Fire doesn''t restrain wood, only because wood feeds fire. But after taking this Ice Spirit Pill, John Wei''s flames would no longer threaten him. After all, water truly restrains fire.


    "A second-grade Ice Spirit Pill, you really are willing to spend." John Wei''s face grew even darker. His cultivation was close to the fifth level of Qi Refinement, and a first-grade Ice Spirit Pill had minimal effect on his flames. Only a second-grade Ice Spirit Pill could have such an effect.


    "Your life is worth the price," Ghost Guest replied indifferently, though he felt a bit of pain in his heart. A first-grade pill cost a few Spirit Stones at the lowest, up to dozens at the highest. But this second-grade Ice Spirit Pill had cost him two hundred Spirit Stones. Given his current financial situation, second-grade pills were still a bit expensive. But to deal with John Wei, he had no choice but to spend.


    John Wei sneered, taking out a crimson gourd from his storage bag. He pulled out the stopper, and flames burst out like a solid entity, instantly dispersing the cold air and engulfing Ghost Guest in a sea of fire.


    "You think you''re the only one with a trump card? I''ve been refining this Fire Swallowing Gourd for a long time. Your Ice Spirit Pill is nothing to me."


    However, John Wei''s smugness didn''t last long before the sea of fire was completely extinguished. Tiny ice crystals swirled around Ghost Guest, forming a protective armor. The cold air alone froze the ground beneath John Wei''s feet.


    John Wei''s face changed drastically as he saw the yellow talisman paper burning slowly in front of Ghost Guest.


    This was a talisman inscribed with a spell, and Ghost Guest had used a Frost Armor inscribed by a sixth-level Qi Refinement cultivator. It had strong defensive capabilities and greatly restrained his flames.


    Such talisman paper sold for five hundred Spirit Stones at the Spirit Treasure Platform, and hardly anyone was willing to buy it. He never expected Ghost Guest to prepare so much just to deal with him.


    In John Wei''s shocked gaze, Ghost Guest took out another talisman paper. After injecting spiritual energy, the talisman paper ignited, and the rampant cold air turned into solid ice crystals, extinguishing the flames on John Wei''s body.


    Frost Purge, like Frost Armor, was inscribed by the same cultivator. When used together with Frost Armor, it could restrain any fire-specialized cultivator below the fifth level of Qi Refinement until the talisman paper burned out.


    "Seal!" Ghost Guest ignited another talisman paper, and several ice walls appeared around John Wei without warning, trapping him. The cold air penetrated his bones, and within a few breaths, John Wei''s limbs were completely stiff.


    Taking advantage of the stagnation of spiritual energy in John Wei''s body, Ghost Guest summoned green vines that grew out from within the ice walls, piercing John Wei''s limbs and continuously injecting toxins. John Wei''s face quickly turned blue, losing all strength to resist.


    Ghost Guest stood still, using the vines to continue corroding John Wei''s body, showing no intention of approaching. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past, he would have thought he had already won, but after the incident with the Law Enforcement Hall, he would never underestimate any opponent. A cultivator''s final struggle before death was often the fiercest.


    "Damn it!" John Wei roared, pushing his spiritual energy to the limit. Intense flames burst out, turning the green vines to ash, but he had no way to deal with the surrounding ice walls.


    He had feigned weakness to make Ghost Guest lower his guard and come closer, so he could unleash his remaining spiritual energy and capture Ghost Guest. But Ghost Guest didn''t fall for it.


    Ghost Guest attacked John Wei with green vines again, but they quickly turned to ash. He had anticipated this result; his goal was to deplete John Wei''s spiritual energy.


    John Wei had no choice but to take a Rejuvenation Pill. He had to hold out until the talisman paper burned out to counterattack.


    Ghost Guest directly took out a handful of Rejuvenation Pills and swallowed them like beans, his eyes full of mockery.


    Both had revealed their trump cards, and it was now a matter of who could last longer.


    John Wei''s storage bag might contain many pills, but no matter what, it wouldn''t have more than Ghost Guest, who was a pill refiner.


    Ghost Guest spread his spiritual sense fully, carefully observing John Wei''s condition. With the second slot of the Extinct Spirit Seed activated, his spiritual sense had grown daily. Although his cultivation was only at the third level of Qi Refinement, his spiritual sense far exceeded John Wei''s.


    As the toxins continued to invade, John Wei''s aura weakened rapidly. His face turned ashen, his lips pale, and he looked like he could no longer hold on.


    However, he still persisted. As long as the talisman paper burned out, with his cultivation, he could instantly subdue Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were full of mockery. He knew John Wei''s thoughts well. In John Wei''s desperate gaze, he took out a fourth talisman paper.


    "Frost Spikes!"


    Inside the ice walls, crisscrossing ice spikes broke through the ground, piercing John Wei''s body.


    John Wei let out a miserable scream, his body collapsing completely. With the piercing from all directions, his Qi Sea was shattered, leaving him unable to use even a trace of spiritual energy, let alone resist.


    "Do you think my Spirit Stones are easy to take?" Ghost Guest dissolved the ice walls, took out a flying sword from his storage bag, and with a flash, decapitated John Wei.


    Ghost Guest picked up John Wei''s head and threw it in front of Jiang He.


    Jiang He was stunned upon seeing John Wei''s head. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was enough for Douglas Situ and the others to seize the opportunity and strike, causing him to spit blood.


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Even though he was close to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, he hadn''t broken through yet. Under the combined attack of four people, he was already at a disadvantage. This moment of distraction only hastened his death.


    Ghost Guest glanced at Jiang He indifferently, and vines rose under his feet, carrying him towards the other cultivators.


    This kind of battle was not something he could participate in. His targets were those cultivators with similar cultivation levels to his own, some of whom had once shared drinks with him and affectionately called him junior brother.


    But now, standing on opposite sides, he couldn''t afford to show mercy.


    Under the four-person assault, Jiang He''s aura gradually weakened. Douglas Situ seized the opportunity, summoned his flying sword, and slit Jiang He''s throat.


    Jiang He clutched his bleeding throat, unwillingly falling to the ground.


    Douglas Situ decapitated Jiang He and held his head aloft, flying up with his sword.


    "Jiang He is dead. Surrender and you will not be killed!"


    Instantly, the entire Dusk Mountain fell silent.


    After a moment of silence, all the cultivators chose to stop fighting. In terms of overall strength, even with Brian Qin and Robert Zhou joining, Jiang He''s side still had the advantage. But with Jiang He''s death, the fighting had lost its meaning.


    "Ghost Guest of Dusk Mountain, greets the Mountain Lord!" Ghost Guest was the first to clasp his fists in salute.


    After a moment of hesitation, the other cultivators followed suit, clasping their fists and saluting, "Greetings, Mountain Lord!"


    Douglas Situ casually threw Jiang He''s head to the ground and smiled slightly.


    "At ease."

 Chapter 75 – Who cried?

    On the mountaintop, Douglas Situ stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the many cultivators before him, his expression growing increasingly complex.


    These former friends, except for the dozen or so who swore to follow him to the death, had all betrayed him.


    According to his original plan, he intended to join forces with these people to deal with Jiang He. But Ghost Guest''s sudden disappearance forced him to change his plans. Fortunately, he hadn''t disclosed the date of action to these people; otherwise, Jiang He would have already taken him down.


    Although he had anticipated this situation when he changed his plan, the feeling of being betrayed by everyone was still hard to swallow.


    From a moral standpoint, he despised these people, even loathed them. But from a practical standpoint, he didn''t blame them.


    If he were Jiang He, he would do the same¡ªcontinuously sending assassins to create fear and make people too scared to follow him.


    For the sake of Dusk Mountain''s interests, he wouldn''t take action against these people; he might even greet them with a smile. But from now on, these people would never hold a place in his heart.


    "Mountain Lord, please announce the rules," Ghost Guest lightly coughed when he saw Douglas Situ lost in thought.


    Douglas Situ snapped back to reality, turned to look at Ghost Guest beside him, and smiled warmly.


    The other cultivators'' gazes also fell on Ghost Guest, their expressions varied.


    Since Douglas Situ became the Mountain Lord, Ghost Guest and those dozen or so cultivators were undoubtedly the closest to him.


    Now that Douglas Situ had become the Mountain Lord, Ghost Guest''s status naturally rose. Given the strength and connections he displayed today, it was not an exaggeration to call him the second most powerful person in Dusk Mountain.


    Douglas Situ spoke loudly, "Now that I am the Mountain Lord, Jiang He''s rules are abolished. Monthly contributions will be collected once a month, not in advance. Everyone can focus on their cultivation; the past is behind us, and we are still friends."


    The crowd remained silent. With Jiang He''s rules abolished, the Spirit Stones collected before naturally didn''t count. If Douglas Situ took on this debt, it might take years, even decades, to collect the monthly contributions.


    But no one dared to say this; it had always been this way with each change of Mountain Lord.


    After dismissing the crowd, Douglas Situ nodded to Robert Zhou and Brian Qin, who were shrouded in black mist, and then, along with Ghost Guest, escorted them down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ghost Guest stopped, clasped his fists, and saluted Brian Qin and Robert Zhou, "Thank you, senior brothers, for your assistance. I am deeply grateful."


    Brian Qin shook his head, "Our grievances are settled; from now on, we only talk about benefits."


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly, "As it should be."


    Robert Zhou patted Ghost Guest on the shoulder with a smile, "Junior brother, you''re generous. Next time there''s such a lucrative task, don''t forget to call me. I''m really broke."


    "Definitely." Ghost Guest smiled, watching the two leave, then looked up at the slowly dissipating mountain-sealing restriction.


    Dawn had just broken, and those who died last night wouldn''t even have their names remembered.


    Elijah Shen put his arm around Douglas Situ''s shoulder, "How about it, buddy? Wasn''t I helpful? If you hadn''t said you had enough people, I would''ve brought the folks from South Goose Mountain to take down Jiang He."


    "Thanks." Douglas Situ smiled warmly.


    "With our years of friendship, there''s no need for thanks." Elijah Shen glanced at Douglas Situ, then patted Ghost Guest on the shoulder, "You''re impressive, kid. You made me see you in a new light tonight. Next time, bring him to South Goose Mountain, and I''ll treat you to drinks. See you."


    Douglas Situ watched Elijah Shen leave, then turned and walked up the mountain with Ghost Guest. After a while, he asked, "Did you join the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Ghost Guest nodded silently.


    Douglas Situ sighed, "I didn''t tell you these things because I was afraid they''d double-cross you. I didn''t expect you to get so close to them. Forget it; I won''t ask more. I trust you know what you''re doing. After a night of fighting, you must be tired. Go rest. Jiang He is dead, and I need to report to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    After parting with Douglas Situ, Ghost Guest walked slowly along the mountain path, his steps heavy and dragging. As Douglas Situ had said, ever since he joined the Law Enforcement Hall, his mind had been tense. Now, finally relaxed, he was too exhausted to say a word.


    In the courtyard pavilion, Little Tiger was sleeping soundly, wrapped in a blanket by the railing. Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang were lying on the stone table, with leftover food and dishes scattered around, indicating they hadn''t slept in the loft for a long time.


    Ghost Guest quietly approached the three, gently picking up the fallen blanket and covering the two sisters.


    Cynthia Jiang slept deeply, but Laura Jiang was awakened by the slight movement. She opened her eyes groggily and, upon seeing Ghost Guest, instantly became alert. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master, you''re finally back!"


    Her exclamation woke Little Tiger and Cynthia Jiang, who looked at Ghost Guest with excitement.


    "Dylan Chen, where have you been these days? Why didn''t you come back?" Little Tiger shook Ghost Guest''s hand vigorously.


    "Young Master, there was a lot of commotion on Dusk Mountain last night. Are you alright?" Cynthia Jiang asked worriedly.


    Under Ghost Guest''s instruction, Douglas Situ had secretly sent them messages, but even knowing Ghost Guest was alive, they couldn''t help but worry, hoping every day and night for his safe return.


    The three had actually just fallen asleep not long ago. The noise from last night''s battle was so loud that even through the light screen, they were terrified, sitting anxiously in the pavilion all night until they finally dozed off at dawn.


    "It''s fine. The Mountain Lord has changed. No one will dare bully you on Dusk Mountain anymore." Ghost Guest sat down with a smile, picked up the bowl and chopsticks they left for him every day, and started eating heartily.


    The three looked at Ghost Guest, covered in blood, their eyes still filled with worry.


    Ghost Guest spoke lightly, but they could sense the danger he had faced. They couldn''t persuade Ghost Guest not to take risks; they could only wait here for his return.


    Seeing Ghost Guest eating the leftovers, Laura Jiang finally reacted, "Young Master, please wait. We''ll cook something fresh. How can we let you eat leftovers?"


    Ghost Guest waved his hand, satisfied with the leftovers. When he was young, living with his gambling father, he couldn''t even get such leftovers. Meat and vegetables¡ªit was good enough.


    Laura Jiang said softly, "I''ll boil some water. You must be tired, Young Master. A bath will help you sleep comfortably."


    Ghost Guest nodded. Seeing Little Tiger and Cynthia Jiang resting their chins on their hands, watching him, he smiled, "What, don''t recognize me?"


    Little Tiger said in a muffled voice, "Dylan Chen, I know you''re resourceful, but you must take care of yourself. We''ve been worried sick these days, afraid something might happen to you. Do you know how many times Cynthia cried for you?"


    "It wasn''t me." Cynthia Jiang stomped her foot in embarrassment, "It was my sister."


    "I thought it was you." Little Tiger scratched his head and smiled sheepishly.


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t cry! We''ve known each other for so long, and you still can''t tell me and my sister apart. I''m angry!"


    "Don''t be mad. I apologize."


    "Alright, I forgive you. It was my sister who cried. Don''t get it wrong again. I wouldn''t cry."


    "Got it, got it. I''ll remember."


    Ghost Guest watched the two bicker with a smile, finished his meal, stretched, yawned, and headed to his room.


    Laura Jiang had already boiled the water and poured it into the wooden tub. She stood by the tub, dazed. When she heard Ghost Guest enter, she quickly wiped her eyes with her sleeve, but Ghost Guest still noticed her red, swollen eyes.


    With the matter of Dusk Mountain resolved, Ghost Guest was in a good mood and teased, "Why are you crying alone?"


    Laura Jiang''s words were exactly like her sister Cynthia Jiang''s.


    "I''m not crying."

 Chapter 76 – Disputes in the Law Enforcement Hall

    In the room, Ghost Guest spread his arms, allowing Laura Jiang to remove his robe.


    Laura kept her head down, not daring to look at the naked Ghost Guest, her fair face gradually turning red.


    It wasn''t until Ghost Guest sat in the wooden tub that Laura lifted her head and used a soft cloth to wipe his back. "You seem to be in a good mood today, sir."


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly. "The Mountain Lord has changed hands. At least here on Dusk Mountain, no one will dare to bully you anymore."


    Laura spoke softly, "I know you have big plans, sir, but a gentleman should protect his life. You shouldn''t take risks."


    "A gentleman? In the Demonic Extreme Sect, I''ve only met one true gentleman, and I''m not like him," Ghost Guest said with a self-deprecating smile, then changed the subject. "I also want to cultivate in peace, but practicing the Dao is like rowing against the current; you can''t take a step back. Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Take care of yourselves, and I will have no worries."


    Laura said no more, gently massaging Ghost Guest''s shoulders. She understood the helplessness in the situation but couldn''t help feeling worried.


    Ghost Guest leaned his head against the edge of the tub, staring at the ceiling, his thoughts wandering.


    The dangers of Dusk Mountain were nothing compared to the Law Enforcement Hall, which was a true den of dragons and tigers. He had barely made it back.


    That day, Xie Ding''an hadn''t attacked him but took him to a dark place where he had to fight with many death row prisoners for the chance to survive, where a single mistake could cost him his life.


    After a brutal struggle, he was lucky to walk out of the pile of corpses.


    Later, Xie Ding''an took him to a martial arts arena to duel with cultivators of the same rank from the Law Enforcement Hall. Xie Ding''an told him that he could leave if he won fifty out of a hundred matches.


    The reason Douglas Situ received the news that he was still alive was that Xie Ding''an helped spread the word at that time.


    In the month at the martial arts arena, Ghost Guest engaged in one brutal duel after another. Although his opponents were cultivators from the Law Enforcement Hall and wouldn''t go for the kill, when both sides fought with all their might, such considerations were forgotten. If he was accidentally killed, it would just be bad luck, and no one would care.


    At first, he lost twenty matches in a row, but after gaining some experience, he turned the tables and ended with fifty-two victories.


    To win and survive, he had to train desperately. The life-and-death pressure accelerated his progress, and in just over a month, he had opened his twenty-ninth acupoint, and his dueling skills had improved exponentially.


    Afterward, he joined the Law Enforcement Hall.


    According to the rules of the Law Enforcement Hall, winning more than fifty matches allowed one to join. He had already joined the Medicine Gate and didn''t want to join the Law Enforcement Hall, but Xie Ding''an insisted he couldn''t leave without joining, so he had no choice.


    He took on his first task for the Law Enforcement Hall, bringing back the head of an unknown cultivator as a token of allegiance.


    Finally, he sought out Brian Qin and Robert Zhou, bringing them back with him.


    Brian was willing to help because of past grievances with Ghost Guest, choosing to act for free to clear the air. As for Robert, it was simply because Ghost Guest offered a lot of Spirit Stones.


    In just over a month, he seemed like a different person, with a sharper gaze and an unintentional aura of killing intent cultivated in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Suddenly, the restriction above the courtyard fluctuated, and Laura hurried out to check. When she returned, her eyes held a hint of unease.


    "It''s that girl who came looking for you last time. She said you should visit the Medicine Gate tomorrow, and..."


    "And what?"


    Laura frowned slightly, seemingly displeased. After a moment of hesitation, she relayed Amanda Han''s words truthfully, "She said she misses you."


    "Ignore her, she''s always so frivolous," Ghost Guest said with a helpless smile.


    Laura''s expression returned to calm. After helping Ghost Guest bathe and dress, she slipped into his bed.


    "What are you doing?" Ghost Guest frowned.


    Laura curled up under the covers, only her head peeking out, smiling with eyes like rippling water.


    "I''m warming the bed for you, sir."


    ...


    The next day, Laura gently knocked on the door. After receiving Ghost Guest''s response, she entered with a copper basin. Despite Ghost Guest''s insistence that it wasn''t necessary, she persisted in helping him wash up.


    Watching Laura become more adept at assisting him with dressing, Ghost Guest teased, "You''re becoming more like a maid."


    Laura carefully adjusted his collar, speaking softly, "I am your maid, sir, and always will be." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest replied gently, "I''ve always seen you as a sister; you don''t have to do all this."


    Laura smiled sweetly, "Since I''m your sister, I should take good care of my brother."


    "My mother used to tell me that boys and girls are the same. I''m older, so I should be the one taking care of you." Ghost Guest spun around in front of the copper mirror, nodding in satisfaction. "I''m heading out."


    Laura''s eyes filled with worry. The events of the past were still vivid in her mind, and she feared Ghost Guest would disappear for a long time again. She quickly asked, "When will you be back?"


    Ghost Guest reached out to ruffle Laura''s hair. "I''ll be back before dinner. Have Little Tiger prepare something tasty for me."


    Laura watched Ghost Guest leave, her heart fluttering at his earlier affectionate gesture.


    She felt that Ghost Guest had changed since his return. The old Ghost Guest was gentle but distant, hard to get close to. But the current Ghost Guest treated her and Little Tiger no differently.


    Was it acceptance?


    She suddenly understood that Ghost Guest and Little Tiger were close because they had faced hardships together, while she was just a guest who arrived by chance.


    But during Ghost Guest''s absence, she had kept his instructions secret, sharing in some experiences, which allowed for a deeper trust.


    With this realization, Laura''s eyes filled with hope, longing to share more experiences with Ghost Guest.


    Inside the Medicine Gate, Ghost Guest had just entered the Fragrance Beauty Tower when Amanda Han, informed by her subordinates, came out to greet him with a charming smile. "You finally showed up. I''ve been worried about you every day, thinking about you so much that I''ve lost weight. How do you plan to make it up to me?"


    "I''ll treat you to a meal another day, let you eat a few more bowls," Ghost Guest said, rubbing his nose, then changed the subject. "I want to see Deputy Gate Master Xiao."


    "Another day, always another day. You said you''d treat me to tea last time, and you still owe me. Your ''another day'' is always ''another day.'' Don''t you know it''s better to choose a day than to wait for it?" Amanda Han gave Ghost Guest a resentful look, leading him through the towering buildings to the stone wall at the back of the Medicine Gate. She spoke softly, "Deputy Gate Master, Ghost Guest requests an audience."


    The smooth stone wall instantly lit up with complex restrictions. As the restrictions dissipated, a stone cave over three meters high was revealed, and Xiao Shenghe''s voice echoed from within.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, come in for a chat."


    Amanda Han stood aside, pointing to the stone cave, gesturing for Ghost Guest to enter.


    As soon as Ghost Guest stepped into the passage, the stone wall returned to its original state, showing no trace from the outside.


    The passage was narrow and winding, eerily silent. For a cultivator with keen senses, even the sound of breathing could seem loud.


    Ghost Guest walked slowly for a while until the scene before him opened up into a spacious hall. Stone tables and chairs were neatly arranged, with a crane longevity painting carved into the stone wall at the front and four tightly closed stone doors on either side.


    This was a true cave dwelling, hollowing out the entire mountain and sealing it with restrictions for peaceful cultivation.


    "Junior Brother, what brings you to me?" Xiao Shenghe''s voice suddenly echoed from all directions.


    Ghost Guest couldn''t pinpoint the source of the voice until he heard the sound of tea being poured. Looking closely, he saw Xiao Shenghe already seated at the previously empty stone table. He quickly cupped his fists in salute.


    "Greetings, Deputy Gate Master. I have something to report."

 Chapter 77 – Unexpected schemer

    Xiao Shenghe gently pushed the teacup forward, "Sit down and talk."


    Ghost Guest didn''t hide anything and recounted everything that happened at the Law Enforcement Hall in detail.


    "Have some tea." Xiao Shenghe pointed to the teacup in front of Ghost Guest, then gently tapped the table, remaining silent for a long time before speaking slowly, "It''s obvious they want to poach you. What do you think?"


    Ghost Guest quickly stood up, speaking seriously, "Joining the Law Enforcement Hall was out of necessity. I''m willing to accept the Deputy Gate Master''s decision."


    Xiao Shenghe waved his hand slightly, signaling Ghost Guest to sit down, "If you had waited for me to find you, we would have met in the Medicine Gate''s council chamber. I''m glad you took the initiative to see me."


    Ghost Guest replied sincerely, "Though it was forced, joining the Law Enforcement Hall is already considered a betrayal of the Medicine Gate. After much thought, I grew increasingly anxious, so I came to confess immediately after the Dusk Mountain matter was settled." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find the original at ".


    "It''s not really a betrayal." Xiao Shenghe took a sip of tea, speaking unhurriedly, "In the past, some have joined multiple factions simultaneously. No faction prohibits joining others. I just want to remind you that the major factions are in open and covert conflicts. No one can have it both ways; you must make choices. The Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall have long-standing grudges. If you hold a high position in the Medicine Gate, it will be difficult to enter the core circle of the Law Enforcement Hall. Your pill refining talent is the best I''ve ever seen. Even without the status of a personal disciple, I would still nurture you. You''ve been in the Law Enforcement Hall long enough to know that Mark Ye joined long ago and became a steward. I''ve heard you have a grudge against Mark Ye. With him there, you won''t make much progress in the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Ghost Guest clasped his hands in salute, "Thank you for the guidance, Gate Master. Even if I join the Law Enforcement Hall, I will prioritize the Medicine Gate."


    Xiao Shenghe nodded in satisfaction, "Since everything is clear, let''s put this matter behind us. Go back and cultivate well. When you break through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement, I''ll organize a grand inauguration ceremony for you."


    After leaving Xiao Shenghe''s cave, Ghost Guest didn''t respond to Amanda Han''s teasing, frowning in deep thought.


    He had somewhat anticipated Xiao Shenghe''s attitude, but he couldn''t understand why Xie Ding''an insisted on him joining the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This question had been on his mind since he emerged from a pile of corpses, and he still hadn''t figured it out.


    After leaving the Medicine Gate, Ghost Guest headed straight for the Jadeite Platform. He had already wasted a teaching opportunity during his month at the Law Enforcement Hall, and with the end of the month approaching, he needed to seek guidance from his senior brother.


    Inside the lakeside cabin, Ghost Guest and Kenneth Yi sat facing each other, quietly sipping tea as always.


    "Did you meet with Xiao Shenghe?" Kenneth Yi suddenly asked.


    Ghost Guest smiled and nodded, "As expected, nothing escapes senior brother."


    "Tell me about your recent experiences." Kenneth Yi smiled warmly.


    Ghost Guest was puzzled, "Senior brother should already know everything about me, so why ask?"


    Kenneth Yi laughed, "The same thing can sound completely different from different people''s mouths. Listening to their words reveals their hearts. I want to hear it."


    Though Ghost Guest was confused, he recounted his recent experiences once more.


    After listening, Kenneth Yi lifted the teapot lid to change the tea, speaking slowly, "You seem very puzzled."


    Ghost Guest nodded, "I can''t understand why the Law Enforcement Hall insists on me joining when I''m not the combative type."


    Kenneth Yi poured the boiled water into the teapot, waited a moment, then poured the brewed tea for Ghost Guest before speaking, "You said it yourself, you''re not combative, and joining the Law Enforcement Hall inevitably involves conflict and even fighting. Everyone has a purpose for what they do. Think carefully about what makes you special, something others in the Law Enforcement Hall don''t have."


    "Besides being a personal disciple, I''m no different from others." Ghost Guest''s confusion deepened.


    Kenneth Yi smiled, "Being a personal disciple isn''t enough?"


    "It''s because of Mark Ye that they want me in the Law Enforcement Hall." Ghost Guest suddenly realized, but then grew puzzled again, "But why?"


    "I teach both you and Mark Ye. I can''t be biased, so I''ll only say this much. Today, you should think it over here. When you figure it out, this lesson will be over." Kenneth Yi said no more, simply refilling Ghost Guest''s tea.


    Cup after cup of tea was consumed. By the lesson''s hour, it had long exceeded two hours, but Kenneth Yi showed no sign of urging, calmly watching Ghost Guest, who was lost in thought with his teacup.


    Outside, a spring rain quietly arrived. Kenneth Yi gently pushed open the window, watching the raindrops merge with the lake, ripples spreading, a knowing smile on his face.


    Listening to the pitter-patter of rain, Ghost Guest''s heart finally calmed, and he found the answer.


    Xie Ding''an wanted him to join the Law Enforcement Hall to counterbalance Mark Ye. The Law Enforcement Hall valued his status as a personal disciple.


    Mark Ye had already broken through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement, promoted to steward, and with his perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, no cultivator in the same realm could rival him, making him extremely prominent.


    Moreover, with the title of a personal disciple, no one dared to challenge him, making him difficult to control.


    Having once defeated Mark Ye, joining the Law Enforcement Hall would inevitably lead to conflict with him. In such a struggle, support must be sought, allowing Xie Ding''an to exert both favor and authority.


    From Mark Ye''s perspective, it was actually a good thing. The Law Enforcement Hall regularly held sparring sessions, providing Mark Ye the best opportunity to deal with him. Once he broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refinement, Mark Ye would undoubtedly challenge him.


    Even if Mark Ye killed him, he could claim it was an accident. With Mark Ye''s talent, their master wouldn''t demand Mark Ye''s life in return, at most imposing some punishment.


    The Law Enforcement Hall clearly valued Mark Ye more, which was why, even after Ghost Guest joined the Medicine Gate, they still forced him to join the Law Enforcement Hall, cooperating with Mark Ye to complete this covert plan and secure Mark Ye''s loyalty.


    This plan benefited both Xie Ding''an and Mark Ye, but for him, it was a disaster.


    Fortunately, he won the Medicine Gate competition, gaining Xiao Shenghe''s favor, which spared him from further repercussions. Without the Medicine Gate''s protection, he would be at the Law Enforcement Hall''s mercy.


    The crucial point was that even if he understood this, he could only face the challenge.


    Unless he stopped cultivating altogether, using the disparity in cultivation levels to avoid a duel with Mark Ye.


    But in doing so, once Mark Ye reached a certain level, even if he killed him in front of everyone, no one would likely care.


    What a vicious plan, tailor-made for him. No matter his choice, he couldn''t escape death!


    He suddenly felt something was off. Mark Ye was always arrogant and couldn''t have devised such a meticulous plan. The person capable of such a scheme must know him well.


    Thinking of this, Ghost Guest couldn''t help but cast his gaze toward Kenneth Yi standing by the window.


    He was reluctant to suspect his senior brother, who had always treated him well, but the only one capable of such planning was right before him.


    Yet he still couldn''t understand why, as fellow personal disciples, his senior brother would offer such advice to Mark Ye.


    After pondering for a long time, Ghost Guest spoke in a deep voice, "Senior brother, I have a question to ask."


    Kenneth Yi stood with his back to Ghost Guest, hands behind his back, not turning around.


    "You may ask, but only one question."

 Chapter 78 – Subtle awkwardness

    Outside, the rain continued to fall, each drop striking a chord in Ghost Guest''s heart.


    He could only ask one question, so questioning Senior Brother was meaningless. He couldn''t think of a way to break the impasse. Would Senior Brother tell him if he asked?


    No, Senior Brother definitely wouldn''t tell him. Since he chose to give Mark Ye this plan, it was impossible to reveal the method to break the impasse.


    The rain outside was incessant, but inside, the silence was terrifying. Kenneth Yi stood by the window, lost in thought, seemingly forgetting Ghost Guest''s presence entirely.


    After a long silence, Ghost Guest spoke again, "My question is, between Mark Ye and me, who does Senior Brother value more?"


    Kenneth Yi finally turned around, looking calmly at Ghost Guest, "I''ve answered this question since the first time you came here. Mark Ye has exceptional talent, and you have an exceptional temperament. Both are rare and equally important."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I have no more questions." Ghost Guest clasped his hands in respect, as courteous as ever.


    Kenneth Yi spoke gently, "I gave Mark Ye a plan and you an opportunity, treating both equally. I''ve thought of a way to break the impasse, but I can''t tell you. You don''t need to come here for a while. Once you''ve resolved this situation, come back with your questions."


    After leaving the Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest''s expression gradually grew solemn.


    He believed Senior Brother wasn''t targeting him intentionally, and he held no resentment. He just couldn''t figure out how to break the impasse or understand Senior Brother''s purpose.


    What was the opportunity that Senior Brother mentioned?


    Lost in thought, Ghost Guest unconsciously walked towards the low Furnace Courtyard. It wasn''t until he saw the hanging red lanterns that he snapped back to reality and sighed deeply.


    Since coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect, only two places gave him peace: his own courtyard and here.


    Ghost Guest placed fifty Spirit Stones in front of the Old Woman, clasped his hands in respect, and waited quietly outside the courtyard gate.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait long this time. Once the Restriction was lifted, Ghost Guest didn''t even glance at the unfamiliar cultivator coming out of the courtyard. He quickly entered the room and skillfully turned his head to cover the vacant-eyed woman with a blanket.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    Looking at the woman, Ghost Guest pushed all his questions aside and asked gently, "My name is Dylan Chen, do you remember me?"


    Naturally, the woman didn''t respond, only turning her head to look at Ghost Guest with emotionless eyes.


    Ghost Guest knew the woman might have lost her mind, but he wasn''t disappointed. He simply lay by the bed, quietly watching her. Just being able to look at her like this was enough for him.


    It was then that Ghost Guest noticed faint marks on the woman''s fair neck. Gently brushing aside her hair, he was instantly filled with rage.


    Purple bruises in the shape of fingers, on both sides of her neck, clearly from being violently strangled. These were left by the previous cultivator.


    The pleasures between men and women vary, and some have peculiar habits, which is normal. But to such an extent, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Sorry, I need to check your injuries." Ghost Guest gently lifted the blanket. The woman''s delicate body seemed to carry an alluring magic, and just one glance made him blush and his mind wander.


    Ghost Guest slapped himself hard, took a deep breath, and applied the Muscle Restoration Powder to the woman before quickly covering her with the blanket again, not daring to look further.


    He then took out a few Rejuvenation Pills and placed them in the woman''s mouth. But with her mind in disarray, she couldn''t even swallow, so he had to use Spiritual Energy to dissolve the pills.


    In the past, he never touched the woman when he came. Perhaps due to the contact during healing, he finally gathered the courage to stroke her smooth hair, speaking each word with determination, "I will find that person and kill him. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you."


    When the hour was up, Ghost Guest reluctantly glanced at the woman before leaving.


    The woman slowly turned her head, just as she had when Ghost Guest arrived, but in those empty eyes, there seemed to be a fleeting trace of emotion.


    On Dusk Mountain, after reaching his courtyard, Ghost Guest''s expression finally returned to calm as he passed through the Restriction and entered.


    Little Tiger, knowing Ghost Guest would dine with them today, prepared many new dishes he had been experimenting with, constantly adding food to Ghost Guest''s bowl.


    Ghost Guest ate happily, at least it seemed that way. No matter what happened, he would never bring negative emotions to Little Tiger and the others.


    Back in his room, Ghost Guest''s mood grew heavy again. Whether it was Mark Ye''s plan or the previous cultivator, his heart was filled with a murderous intent.


    After sitting quietly on the bed for a moment, Ghost Guest took out a pile of Storage Bags and began to examine them carefully. These were the Storage Bags of the cultivators he had killed on the night of the mountain closure. Whoever killed them got their Storage Bags; it was an unspoken rule everyone followed.


    After checking them, Ghost Guest''s eyes shone brightly.


    The harvest this time was substantial!


    There were nearly six thousand Spirit Stones alone, not counting the pills and Magical Tools. No wonder the Law Enforcement Hall was so keen on assassination; nothing was faster for acquiring Spirit Stones than killing and looting.


    The last Storage Bag belonged to John Wei. When Ghost Guest took out its contents, his expression turned peculiar.


    It wasn''t because of how many Spirit Stones John Wei had, but because of the dozens of women''s undergarments, some even stained with strange marks.


    He hadn''t expected John Wei to have such a fetish. It seemed he often bullied the women of Dusk Mountain, relying on Jiang He as his backing, leaving those women likely too afraid to resist. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My lord..."


    Laura Jiang entered at some point, looking at the intimate garments beside Ghost Guest, equally shocked, her expression as strange as his, before blushing and running out.


    Soon after, Laura returned, holding a white undergarment embroidered with a lotus flower. She handed it to Ghost Guest with her head lowered, her cheeks burning, her voice barely audible, "My lord, if you want this in the future, just tell me. Others'' aren''t good. If you really can''t hold back, I... I can serve you."


    Ghost Guest was stunned, instinctively taking it, then realizing, his expression unusually awkward. Only then did he notice he had forgotten to close the door in his earlier distraction, hurriedly explaining, "This isn''t mine, it''s John Wei''s. The night before last, there was chaos on Dusk Mountain. I killed him and took his Storage Bag, just now checking what was inside."


    Ghost Guest spoke quickly, using Spiritual Energy to turn the intimate garments to ash, then solemnly added, "It''s really not mine."


    Now, it was Laura''s turn to feel awkward.


    Laura looked at the white undergarment in Ghost Guest''s hand, clutching her clothes tightly, her head lowered as if she wished to disappear into the ground.


    Holding the white undergarment, Ghost Guest felt a bit at a loss. He could sense the lingering warmth and faint fragrance from it, clearly just taken off.


    Even with his composure, he didn''t know how to resolve this awkward situation. After hesitating for a moment, he handed the undergarment back to Laura.


    "Uh, don''t misunderstand, this is yours."

 Chapter 79 – Law Enforcement Halls Competition

    Laura Jiang turned her head and ran. She was too embarrassed to face Ghost Guest and didn''t dare to take back the undergarment she had just removed.


    Ghost Guest felt a headache coming on. Holding the undergarment, he was at a loss whether to keep it or discard it. After pondering for a long time, he decided to put it into his storage bag and find an opportunity to return it to Laura Jiang later.


    After closing the door, Ghost Guest silently scolded himself.


    "When the boat reaches the bridge, it will naturally straighten out. What''s there to worry about? The Demonic Extreme Sect''s methods of controlling Spirit Slaves are so cruel, and yet I managed to escape from Mark Ye''s grasp and almost killed him."


    "If Mark Ye wants to deal with me, I''ll just face him head-on. If I could find a way to deal with him once, I can find a way to break the situation again."


    But what should I do?


    Just as Ghost Guest was deep in thought, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. He didn''t even need to use his spiritual sense; just from the way the door was knocked, he knew it was Laura Jiang outside, and his headache returned.


    Ghost Guest opened the door, his gaze evasive, not daring to look at Laura Jiang, and feigned calmness as he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Laura Jiang''s face was still flushed with embarrassment, her gaze equally evasive, as she whispered, "I... I... I''m here to warm the bed for you, sir."


    Ghost Guest was stunned in place. He should have refused, but by the time he came to his senses, Laura Jiang had already taken off her shoes and socks and slipped into the bed.


    Ghost Guest thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with a suitable opening, so he braced himself and said, "How about I return that to you?"


    "Oh no!" Laura Jiang quickly turned her back to Ghost Guest, speaking in a near-pleading tone, "Please don''t mention it again, sir, or I really won''t be able to face you."


    Ghost Guest said nothing more, leaning silently against the bed, lost in thought.


    The trap set by the senior brother was naturally difficult to unravel. When he escaped from Mark Ye''s hands, he had also planned for a long time and endured for a long time; being anxious was useless.


    With his current cultivation, it would take several more months to break through to Qi Refinement Level Four.


    Since the senior brother said there was a way to break the situation, he should be able to figure it out in a few months.


    Ghost Guest took out a jade slip from his storage bag, pressed it against his forehead, and after probing it with his spiritual sense, he sighed softly.


    This was the jade slip the senior brother gave him last New Year''s Eve, but until now, he still couldn''t comprehend the mysteries within, as if it was just a blank jade slip with nothing imprinted on it.


    Laura Jiang suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up, gently massaging Ghost Guest''s shoulders, "What are you thinking about, sir?"


    Ghost Guest sighed, "If I die, what will happen to you all?"


    It wasn''t that he was worrying unnecessarily. If he died at Mark Ye''s hands, no matter how the Demonic Extreme Sect arranged for Laura Jiang and the others, their treatment wouldn''t be good. Moreover, with Mark Ye''s personality, he probably wouldn''t let them go.


    Laura Jiang didn''t respond, starting to sob instead. Ghost Guest turned to see Laura Jiang crying like a pear blossom in the rain, feeling a bit at a loss.


    Ghost Guest reached out to wipe away Laura Jiang''s tears, gently comforting her, "Don''t cry, I was just teasing you."


    Laura Jiang choked, "Sir, don''t scare me. If you die, I won''t live either!"


    "Alright, alright, don''t cry." Ghost Guest gently pinched Laura Jiang''s nose, "I was really just teasing you. I won''t die, and neither will you."


    The ones who would die would be others, Ghost Guest silently thought to himself.


    "Then you can''t say things like that anymore, sir." Only then did Laura Jiang''s sobs gradually subside.


    "Okay, I promise you." Ghost Guest nodded with a smile.


    The knocking sounded again. After Ghost Guest opened the door, Cynthia Jiang and Little Tiger immediately poked their heads in. Seeing Laura Jiang on the bed, they exchanged a glance and started to grin mischievously.


    "What are you two..." Ghost Guest touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Cynthia Jiang giggled, "Nothing, I just came to ask if my sister would be coming back to sleep tonight, but it seems I don''t need to ask now. Sister, I won''t leave the door open for you tonight."


    Little Tiger also gave a sly smile, "Dylan, Laura is a good girl, you should treat her well."


    "Uh..."


    We are ", find us on google.


    Listening to their teasing words, Laura Jiang was so embarrassed that she covered herself with the quilt, her heart racing faster.


    Cynthia Jiang leaned close to Ghost Guest''s ear and whispered, "My sister told me everything that happened earlier. Sir, you must treat my sister well, or I won''t forgive you."


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Great, now there''s no way to explain this clearly!


    The next morning, Laura Jiang slowly opened her eyes, looking at the bedding on the floor, her face showing a bit of embarrassment.


    She was supposed to warm the bed, but she ended up dozing off on Ghost Guest''s bed, leaving him to sleep on the floor.


    Fortunately, Ghost Guest had already left. If he were still here, she really wouldn''t know how to face him.


    However, the bed was quite comfortable. Thinking of this, Laura Jiang closed her eyes again and went back to sleep.


    ...


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, Ghost Guest arrived at the entrance where Xie Ding''an was, and said calmly, "I want to buy someone''s life."


    "Who?" Xie Ding''an was focused on a dossier at his desk, not even looking up.


    Ghost Guest placed a rolled-up portrait on the desk, "I don''t know him, but his cultivation is around Qi Refinement Level Four."


    The person in the portrait was the unfamiliar cultivator Ghost Guest had encountered in the low courtyard yesterday.


    Xie Ding''an glanced at the portrait, then continued reading the dossier, "I''ll have someone investigate. Do you want it done internally or will you handle it yourself?"


    "I''m not sure about his background, and I''m not confident in killing him. Hire someone to do it, no bargaining."


    "Do you want him dead or alive?"


    "Alive."


    Xie Ding''an nodded, "Finish your first match, and I''ll have the person for you by night." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest''s previous fights in the Law Enforcement Hall were just to join the hall. Each subsequent match would determine whether he could advance further in the hall.


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, battle achievements played a crucial role in promotions. If you couldn''t fight, you couldn''t command respect.


    Even if he didn''t want to develop in the Law Enforcement Hall, he had to complete one match a month. They could accumulate, but the annual count had to be enough, or he would be punished.


    Ghost Guest left the entrance and walked along the alley for a long time, arriving at a martial arena built of black stone. He took out an iron token forged from black iron and handed it to the cultivator sitting behind the iron desk, "Ghost Guest, Qi Refinement Level Three, twenty-nine acupoint breakthroughs."


    The black-clad cultivator carefully examined the token, then selected a few iron sticks from a bamboo tube in front of him and handed them to Ghost Guest, "Choose and wait below the stage."


    Ghost Guest casually drew one of the iron sticks, wiping away the red lacquer covering it with his fingers. The front was engraved with the characters "Gary Guisi," indicating his entry order for today.


    Arranged by the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, the other cultivator who drew "Gary Guisi" would be his opponent today. The opponents drawn together wouldn''t have much difference in cultivation.


    Under the martial stage, a dense crowd stood, watching the battle on stage with rapt attention.


    Ghost Guest didn''t watch but instead leaned against the wall, closing his eyes to rest, quietly waiting.


    The battle on stage was indeed exciting, and careful observation would certainly be beneficial. But today was his first match after joining the Law Enforcement Hall, and he had to be in his best condition to face it.


    After a long time, the cultivator hosting the battle on stage loudly announced, "Next match, Gary Guisi, both parties enter within twenty breaths, or it will be considered a loss."


    Ghost Guest''s eyes snapped open, and he jumped onto the stage with a bend of his knees, landing steadily.


    His opponent jumped onto the stage almost simultaneously, staring intently at Ghost Guest. The moment their eyes met, a flash of killing intent passed between them.


    "Show your tokens and state your names."


    "Ghost Guest."


    "Yu Sheng."


    "Begin!" The hosting cultivator retreated to the edge of the stage to avoid interfering with their battle.


    Unexpectedly, both Ghost Guest and Yu Sheng retreated simultaneously, with vines breaking through the ground under their feet.


    Both were momentarily stunned, their expressions turning serious. They hadn''t expected each other to be using the Wood Spirit Technique.


    They had encountered a fellow practitioner.

 Chapter 80 – Lingchi

    Below the Martial Arena, the crowd began to buzz with excitement at the unfolding scene.


    "Both of them have similar techniques and cultivation levels. This is going to be interesting."


    "The one in black is Ghost Guest, right? When did he join the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "You must have just come out of seclusion and missed the news. He joined a few days ago, and this is his first match since joining."


    "I heard he once won the competition at the Medicine Gate. A pill refiner getting involved in this kind of contest? Yu Sheng is a tough opponent even at Qi Refinement Level Three. Isn''t he just asking for trouble?"


    "Who knows? Let''s just watch and see."


    On the Martial Arena, both men simultaneously controlled their green vines, which entangled with each other, neither able to touch the other.


    They exchanged a glance and simultaneously bloomed the Five Poison Flower from their vines, releasing toxins.


    Since they were both in the same field, there was no need for probing. They went straight for a poison duel; whoever had the stronger poison would win.


    The dense toxins quickly spread from the stage to the audience, causing everyone to retreat hastily.


    "What a powerful poison! Just one whiff and my spiritual energy is already in turmoil."


    "These cultivators with Wood Spirit Roots are really annoying, especially those skilled in poison attacks. They never fight head-on, just drag it out until you''re poisoned."


    "Exactly, when dueling with such people, you can''t afford any mistakes, or you''ll lose half your life. Better stay away and not get caught."


    As the two were locked in a stalemate, Yu Sheng bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, which transformed into a poisonous mist and attacked Ghost Guest.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, this is the condensed poison blood from my body. If you can withstand it, I will concede!"


    As a cultivator specializing in poison techniques, Yu Sheng was confident in his poison. Even among all the Qi Refinement Level Three cultivators in the Law Enforcement Hall, he was considered one of the toughest. This hidden poison blood would be a headache even for a Qi Refinement Level Four cultivator.


    "Agreed." Ghost Guest cut his finger with a nail, flicking a few drops of blood that dispersed the poison mist wherever they passed. When the blood reached Yu Sheng, it exploded into an even denser poisonous mist that enveloped him.


    Soon, Yu Sheng''s weak voice came from within the poison mist.


    "I... I concede."


    Only then did Ghost Guest retract all the toxins into the Five Poison Flower, cupping his fists in salute, "Thank you for letting me win."


    In terms of dueling, there might be some who could defeat him. But when it came to poison, he was absolutely confident. Other cultivators, no matter how much they trained, could only gather plant-based toxins through spells, while he had long absorbed such toxins into his body by consuming medicinal ingredients.


    Don''t underestimate those few drops of blood; the toxins within were enough to poison a Qi Refinement Level Four cultivator, so Yu Sheng naturally couldn''t withstand it.


    Yu Sheng took out a few detoxification pills and swallowed them, his darkened complexion gradually improving. He stood up and returned the salute, "Senior Brother Ghost Guest, your skills are impressive. I look forward to learning from you again." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of entry time, Ghost Guest should call him Senior Brother. But in the Demonic Extreme Sect, strength is respected, and since Ghost Guest won, Yu Sheng was sincerely convinced to call him Senior Brother.


    The spectators exchanged glances, surprised that the match ended so quickly after they had just dodged the poison mist.


    "Yu Sheng lost, does that mean Ghost Guest''s poison is stronger?"


    "Of course, otherwise why would he concede? You see, Yu Sheng got poisoned, but Ghost Guest is perfectly fine."


    "I remember Yu Sheng had a high win rate, yet he lost so easily. Who else among the Qi Refinement Level Three cultivators can challenge Ghost Guest?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if Ghost Guest''s poison techniques are superior, there are still ways to counter poison cultivators."


    Ghost Guest slowly left under the astonished gazes of the crowd, suddenly sensing a hostile gaze on him. He turned sharply but saw nothing, furrowing his brows.


    He didn''t see the owner of the gaze, but he was already certain of the person''s identity. In the Law Enforcement Hall, the only one so focused on him was Mark Ye.


    It seemed Mark Ye had arrived during his match with Yu Sheng. Not showing himself was probably to avoid arousing Ghost Guest''s suspicion and affecting the plan.


    Thinking of this plan, Ghost Guest couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. He hadn''t figured out how to break the situation yet, but he had a preliminary idea.


    He was best at poison, and if he could poison Mark Ye once before, he could do it again.


    But how to poison him, and what to do afterward, he hadn''t decided. Whether to use poison at all was still up for discussion.


    Ghost Guest found a random spot outside the Martial Arena to sit and wait quietly until late at night before returning to Xie Ding''an''s hall, which was empty, with no sign of Xie Ding''an.


    After a while, Xie Ding''an finally returned, saying nothing, just leading Ghost Guest to a secret chamber at the back of the hall.


    Inside the chamber was the person Ghost Guest wanted¡ªthe cultivator who had bullied that woman. Now, his Qi Sea was destroyed, leaving him completely at their mercy.


    Xie Ding''an closed the chamber door, laid out various torture instruments neatly, and smiled cruelly, licking his lips, "Since you want him alive, I assume you don''t want him to die too quickly. Shall I do it, or will you?"


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I''ve long heard of Senior Brother''s expertise in this area. Please, show me your skills."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother." Xie Ding''an skillfully wrapped the cultivator in a golden wire net, picked up a sharp knife, and his smile grew sinister, "My ancestors were all executioners. Don''t look down on this profession; it''s hard to master. There are many ways to torture, but my favorite is lingchi. Cultivators can endure more than mortals; they can withstand not just 3,600 cuts, but even 36,000. Count carefully, Junior Brother, if I miss a cut, I''ll pay for this session''s Spirit Stones."


    Xie Ding''an inserted the knife through the net''s mesh, expertly slicing off pieces of flesh, and as the cultivator''s heart-wrenching screams filled the air, he showed a look of ecstasy. Suddenly, he turned to Ghost Guest with a grin, "If the noise bothers you, Junior Brother, I can cut out his tongue. I quite enjoy this sound."


    Ghost Guest suppressed the churning in his stomach, forcing a smile, "No need, it''s quite pleasant."


    ...


    Outside the Furnace Courtyard, Ghost Guest placed fifty Spirit Stones down and stared at the plaque with the word "Furnace," lost in thought.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    He had once asked Elijah Shen what a Furnace was, and Elijah told him it was derived from the dual cultivation method.


    The dual cultivation method is a practice between Dao companions, benefiting both parties. However, a Furnace is a one-sided sacrifice. By harvesting a Furnace, one can extract its cultivation and essence. This is somewhat similar to a Spirit Slave, but the effect of harvesting a Furnace is far superior.


    After a moment, another unfamiliar cultivator emerged, and Ghost Guest immediately entered the room. Unlike before, he didn''t avert his gaze but carefully examined the woman, ensuring she had no injuries before covering her with a blanket.


    "The person who bullied you last time has been cut to pieces. I told you, whoever bullies you, I''ll kill them." Ghost Guest lay by the bed, stroking the woman''s hair, murmuring to himself.

 Chapter 81 – Acting with each other

    Four months later.


    Ghost Guest walked towards the peak of Dusk Mountain. The tall building where Jiang He once lived had disappeared, replaced by a courtyard meticulously arranged by Douglas Situ.


    The cultivators guarding outside the courtyard quickly opened the restriction and invited Ghost Guest in as soon as they saw him. This was specifically instructed by Douglas Situ¡ªno need to announce Ghost Guest''s arrival.


    Inside the hall, Ghost Guest poured himself a drink and waited. After a moment, he saw Douglas Situ slowly descending the stairs. Ghost Guest stood up, clasped his fists, and greeted, "Greetings, Mountain Lord."


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, you''re being too formal with me again." Douglas Situ chuckled, patting Ghost Guest on the shoulder. He spread his spiritual sense to carefully assess and sincerely praised, "Not bad, your cultivation has improved again. It seems you''re about to break through. What brings you to me this time?"


    Ghost Guest replied, "The matter I asked you to investigate a few days ago, do you have any results?"


    Douglas Situ nodded slightly, "I found out. Four months ago, he was already at Qi Refinement Level Four, acupoint breakthrough fifteen. But now, he''s only at acupoint breakthrough thirty. Although the higher the level, the slower the progress, this doesn''t match his actual cultivation speed at all."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I have matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb you any longer. Please, stay here." Ghost Guest immediately took his leave and slowly walked down the mountain.


    In four months, Ghost Guest had reached the seventy-second acupoint of Qi Refinement Level Three, ready to prepare for a breakthrough at any time.


    He already had an idea on how to break the stalemate, but he needed to prepare before the breakthrough.


    Mark Ye''s slow cultivation progress over these four months was clearly to wait for him. Once their cultivation levels matched, even if he wanted to concede directly, Xie Ding''an and Mark Ye wouldn''t agree.


    At the Law Enforcement Hall, inside the Martial Arena, Ghost Guest silently waited with an iron token in hand. He hadn''t completed the competition in these four months, and this time he planned to finish all the matches for the year so he could start setting up his plans.


    The game begins now.


    "Ding Chou."


    As the voice of the cultivator hosting the match rang out, Ghost Guest leaped into the Martial Arena, calmly watching his opponent. After the host retreated to the edge, thick green vines burst from the ground, directly entangling the opponent and releasing a potent toxin.


    Moments later, the opponent couldn''t hold on and chose to concede.


    Ghost Guest walked to the entrance, collected another iron token, and took a Rejuvenation Pill as he waited.


    One match, two matches...


    Until he easily won the ninth match, leaving the crowd below dumbfounded.


    It''s not unheard of for someone to compete at a bottleneck, but if everyone waited until they hit a bottleneck to compete, the matches would be meaningless. Such competitions are despised by all cultivators. Even if a cultivator did compete at a bottleneck, they would usually stop after winning two or three matches.


    Ghost Guest''s audacity was unprecedented.


    Although there was no explicit rule against it, it was an unspoken agreement among everyone. In the past, when such situations occurred, the hosting cultivator would cancel the match without needing anyone to speak up.


    But now, Ghost Guest continued to win without anyone stopping him, achieving nine consecutive victories. Including the match from four months ago, Ghost Guest had ten wins and no losses, a record rare even in the entire Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ghost Guest dared to be so audacious because he wanted everyone to know he had reached a bottleneck, so Mark Ye would continue to delay his cultivation speed. And to cooperate with Mark Ye, Xie Ding''an naturally wouldn''t send anyone to stop him.


    Seeing Ghost Guest going to collect another iron token, the hosting cultivator, ignoring the two participants already on stage, looked at Ghost Guest with a livid face. If not for Xie Ding''an''s prior instructions, he might have already acted, "Junior Brother, you''ve had enough matches for the year. Isn''t this a bit excessive?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "One more win, and I''ll stop."


    "Alright." The hosting cultivator immediately turned to the two participants on stage, urging, "You two, hurry up."


    Not long after, Ghost Guest left the Martial Arena, departing with an eleven-match winning streak.


    In the top-floor room of the Fragrance Beauty Tower, Amanda Han served tea to Ghost Guest and smiled charmingly, "What brings you to see me today, Junior Brother?"


    Ghost Guest set down the teacup and clasped his fists, "I have a matter and came to ask for Senior Sister''s help."


    "It must be important, or you wouldn''t be willing to discuss it here with me." Amanda Han leaned close to Ghost Guest, her garment slipping from her shoulder to reveal a large expanse of fair skin. She extended her pink tongue to lick Ghost Guest''s ear, "If you want help, you need to ask nicely, don''t you think?"


    Ghost Guest gently pushed Amanda Han away, "I won''t beat around the bush, Senior Sister. You''re a pill refiner, so you must be skilled in poisons. I want to make a bet with you: we each take a poison pill, and if I win, you agree to my request. If I lose, I''ll do as you say."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely."


    Amanda Han''s eyes lit up with interest but then she calmed down, "I refuse. If you''re willing to bet with me like this, you must have a lot at stake. You came to me, which means you''re out of options. No matter what you want me to do, I wouldn''t refuse. I can''t help it; I was smitten with you at first sight. But who leads this matter is important to me. So, I won''t bet with you."


    Amanda Han pointed to the bed behind the screen, her gaze growing more seductive, "Let''s have a good talk there, and after we''re done, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Ghost Guest stood up without hesitation, "In that case, I''ll take my leave, Senior Sister."


    "Let me see you off then." Amanda Han said, but then realized something was amiss, "What do you mean by ''take my leave''?"


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I''ve decided to leave the Medicine Gate and focus on developing in the Law Enforcement Hall. During my time at the Medicine Gate, I''ve been well taken care of by Senior Sister, so I''m here to express my gratitude."


    "You''re crazy!" Amanda Han couldn''t hold back any longer, trembling with anger, losing her composure, "You''re about to reach Qi Refinement Level Four and become a steward like me in the Medicine Gate, and now you say you want to leave for the Law Enforcement Hall. Your talent in pill refining is so good; how can you waste it like this?"


    Amanda Han''s breath quickened, her chest heaving, and it took a while for her to calm down, "You''re threatening me. If I don''t agree, you''ll leave?"


    "Senior Sister misunderstands." Ghost Guest shook his head, speaking calmly, "I have limited energy and can''t manage both the Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall, so I have to make a choice."


    Amanda Han was silent for a long time, then waved her hand, "Go ahead, just consider me as knowing a white-eyed wolf."


    Ghost Guest walked away without a hint of hesitation.


    Amanda Han stared at Ghost Guest''s back, her expression conflicted, her heart in turmoil. As Ghost Guest opened the door, she finally couldn''t help but call out, "Come back here!"


    "What does Senior Sister want?" Ghost Guest slowly turned around.


    Amanda Han closed the door and suddenly laughed coquettishly, "Junior Brother, you''re quite the actor. Knowing I admire you, you use leaving as leverage to manipulate me."


    "Isn''t Senior Sister the same?" Ghost Guest smiled slightly, "If I hadn''t seen you cry so heartbreakingly that day, I might have believed you truly admired me. You deliberately let others think I''m your new favorite, so you must have your own plans, right?"


    Amanda Han placed her hand on Ghost Guest''s shoulder, blowing gently into his ear, "Being so scheming at such a young age isn''t good. Being simple and easy to deceive is more likable."


    Explore the extended edition on .


    "Am I not likable enough for Senior Sister?" Ghost Guest feigned surprise.


    Amanda Han didn''t answer, looking at Ghost Guest with a teasing gaze, "Knowing I''m acting, yet you still use leaving to threaten me. It seems you''re out of options and have come to ask for my help. Finally, I get to manipulate you, and it feels good."


    Just as Ghost Guest was pondering how to ask Amanda Han for help, she suddenly reached out her hand.


    "Come on, let me taste the poison pill you''ve prepared for me."

 Chapter 82 – Poison Pill Sealing His Mouth

    Ghost Guest was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Why what? I''m willing to help you, isn''t that a good thing?" Amanda Han asked with a smile.


    "But you haven''t set any conditions. You could easily ask for more," Ghost Guest stared intently at Amanda, unable to fathom her true intentions.


    Amanda smiled sweetly, "Young men are full of spirit; how could I let you lower yourself to beg me? Though my affection is just an act, a character like you, junior brother, might even make someone as pure as me feel tempted. If I were ten years younger, I''d probably be wrapped around your little finger. Don''t say you''re begging me; after all, it''s me who admires you. You should hold your head high, both in public and in private. Today I help you, and someday you help me. And don''t talk about doing something reckless; just don''t refuse when I need your help, as long as it''s within your power."


    "Alright." Ghost Guest nodded solemnly, clasping his fists in respect, "Thank you, senior sister."


    "Then..." Amanda looked at Ghost Guest with deep meaning, "I''ve agreed to help you, do we still need to swallow each other''s poison pills?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    Amanda chuckled, "Think it through. If you''re not careful, you''ll die for nothing."


    "Please instruct me, senior sister." Ghost Guest placed a prepared porcelain bottle in front of Amanda and leisurely sipped his tea.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. It seems you want to silence me. Oh well, since I''ve agreed to help you, I''ll give you this chance." Amanda giggled, sitting across from Ghost Guest. She poured the purple pill from the porcelain bottle into her palm and sniffed it, "Before that, I have a question for you. You''ve been at the Medicine Gate for a while, you must have heard things about me. How do others see me?"


    Ghost Guest hesitated for a moment before speaking, "I''ve heard that among the second-grade pills, there''s one called the Yang-Extracting Pill. It can absorb the vital energy of a virgin, making cultivation much more effective. But once you take this pill, there''s no turning back. Without the nourishment of yang energy, your cultivation will stagnate, and you might even face the danger of yin energy corroding your heart. Once you extract someone''s vital energy, their cultivation will greatly diminish. They also say you''re..."


    Ghost Guest couldn''t bring himself to repeat the vile words.


    "They say I''m a wanton woman, a whore, a venomous beauty, right?" Amanda said self-mockingly, seemingly accustomed to it, though a hint of complexity flashed in her eyes, "They''re not wrong. I am that kind of person. I never forced them; they were all willing. Even when I told them the consequences, they still agreed. What can I do?"


    Ghost Guest said softly, "I have no intention of looking down on you, senior sister. It''s just that everyone makes different choices."


    "Sweet talker." Amanda took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Ghost Guest, "You take it first. This is a poison I''ve refined for a long time. Even a cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refinement might not withstand it. If you regret it now, there''s still time."


    Ghost Guest took the bottle, poured out the pill, and swallowed it without hesitation. His face turned black instantly, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood, his expression twisted in pain.


    Amanda shook her head regretfully at the sight.


    The next moment, Ghost Guest''s complexion returned to normal, and he looked calmly at Amanda, "Senior sister, it''s your turn."


    The pill was indeed poisonous, but no matter what kind of pill it was, it was made from the essence of plants. As long as it didn''t kill him instantly, the Extinct Spirit Seed could transform it.


    Amanda''s eyes were full of disbelief. After a long pause, she picked up the pill Ghost Guest gave her and exclaimed softly, "This doesn''t seem to be poison; it''s an Ice Yin Pill, which conflicts with the Yang-Extracting Pill in my body. Once I take it, my yang energy will become chaotic, and my cultivation will fall, not to mention I might become a cripple."


    Ghost Guest said calmly, "If you''re afraid, senior sister, you can choose not to take it."


    "Why would I be afraid?" Amanda laughed heartily and swallowed the pill, showing no reaction, "Junior brother, you underestimate me. How could I not know the flaw of the Yang-Extracting Pill? To prevent anyone from using it against me, I take Fire Lotus Essence daily to stabilize my foundation, even without yang energy. Your Ice Yin Pill alone can''t affect me."


    "Is that so?" Ghost Guest smiled slightly, "Let''s wait and see."


    The next moment, Amanda suddenly spat out black blood, her face contorted in pain, "How could this be poison? What did you give me?"


    Ghost Guest stood up with a smile, "I told you it was poison; I wouldn''t lie to you, senior sister. I won, didn''t I? Don''t wait until the last moment to speak up, or I won''t be able to save you."


    What he gave Amanda was indeed an Ice Yin Pill, but he added his own blood to it. Having consumed poison for a long time, even his blood carried potent toxins, a mix of different poisons that even someone skilled in poison like Amanda couldn''t neutralize once it entered her body.


    "You win, give me the antidote." Amanda reached out and grabbed Ghost Guest''s sleeve tightly.


    Ghost Guest held Amanda''s wrist, channeling his spiritual energy into her body, and her complexion improved, "Senior sister, once you complete the task I gave you, I''ll give you the antidote. Don''t blame me for not trusting you; this matter is too significant, and I can''t trust anyone."


    After tidying herself up, Amanda laughed instead of getting angry, her smile enchanting, "Oh dear, it seems I''ve been caught. I''m starting to like you more and more, junior brother. I can hardly resist. How about granting me a night of pleasure? I promise not to drain your yang energy."


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Ghost Guest ignored Amanda''s teasing, his lips moved slightly as he transmitted part of his plan to her.


    Amanda''s pupils contracted sharply, her heart in turmoil.


    She finally understood why Ghost Guest had to subdue her in this way. As he said, this matter was too significant. If it were leaked, both she and Ghost Guest would be doomed!


    ...


    In a hidden corner of the Law Enforcement Hall, Mark Ye frowned as he looked at Xie Ding''an in front of him, "It''s been a month since his last duel, and he''s only breaking through a bottleneck. Why is it taking so long?"


    Xie Ding''an smiled slightly, "Be patient, junior brother. The higher you go, the harder it gets. You have exceptional talent, so bottlenecks are naturally not a problem for you. But not everyone has your talent. His talent is poor, so it''s understandable. If you''re worried, I can send someone to investigate."


    "That would be great, thank you, senior brother." Mark Ye nodded in gratitude.


    "It''s a small matter." Xie Ding''an changed the subject, "Honestly, I don''t understand. You have many opportunities to kill him; why go through so much trouble? Waiting for his cultivation to catch up wastes so much time, it''s really..."


    "Stupid, right?" Mark Ye sneered, recalling Ghost Guest, his eyes filled with resentment, "If it weren''t for senior brother accidentally letting it slip, I wouldn''t have known he was summoned by the Master. Do you know what that means?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Master summoned him? That''s impossible!" Xie Ding''an was shocked, his mouth agape, his usual composure vanished.


    Mark Ye said solemnly, "I was only summoned by the Master once when I first joined, which means, in the Master''s eyes, he and I are of equal importance."


    Xie Ding''an was stunned for a long time, incredulous, "Why him?"


    Mark Ye shook his head, his eyes also full of doubt, "I can''t understand what makes him worthy of the Master''s attention. But knowing this, I realized I have to find a way to eliminate him now. As his cultivation grows, if the Master sees he has the potential to reach Foundation Establishment, the Master will never let me kill him. If he dies suddenly, the Master will surely investigate. This is the only chance to kill him openly. Even if the Master finds out, at most I''ll face some punishment. As long as I can kill him, wasting some time is worth it."


    Xie Ding''an cursed inwardly. If Mark Ye had told him this earlier, he would never have agreed to this plan.


    But now, he couldn''t back out; otherwise, he''d be caught between a rock and a hard place. He had no choice but to stay on Mark Ye''s treacherous path.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ding''an couldn''t help but glare fiercely at Mark Ye.


    Mark Ye returned the glare with a smile, looking as if he had everything under control.

 Chapter 83 – Angelica

    ```


    On Dusk Mountain, Robert Zhou stood outside Ghost Guest''s courtyard, reaching out to touch the restriction and sending his voice inside, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Robert Zhou is here to visit, please come out."


    The restriction began to ripple, and Laura Jiang gracefully stepped out, bowing slightly, "My master is currently in seclusion, attempting to break through a bottleneck. He''s at a critical moment and cannot receive guests. Please come another day."


    Robert Zhou smiled, "No worries, since it''s a crucial moment, there should be results soon. I''ll go in and wait for him."


    Laura Jiang was taken aback but then stepped aside to welcome him, "Please, sir."


    Inside the pavilion, Robert Zhou held a teacup, his spiritual sense fully expanded, sensing the gradually lengthening aura within the building. He clicked his tongue in wonder, "Remarkable, I didn''t expect that in less than two years, Junior Brother Ghost Guest would reach this stage. Such cultivation speed is top-notch among all Qi Refinement cultivators. It seems that although Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s aptitude isn''t great, he''s very diligent in his practice. Of course, being an excellent pill refiner, he surely doesn''t lack Spirit Stones. Truly enviable."


    Laura Jiang quietly poured tea beside him, not daring to speak.


    Robert Zhou suddenly looked at Laura Jiang, "I just realized, you twins were a gift from me to Junior Brother Ghost Guest, your name is¡­"


    "Laura Jiang."


    Robert Zhou covered his forgetfulness with a laugh, "Seems I didn''t make a mistake. I''ve long heard that Junior Brother Ghost Guest treats the people in his courtyard well, never considering you as mere servants."


    Laura Jiang quickly stood up and respectfully bowed, "I must thank you, sir. Without your arrangement, I wouldn''t dare to hope for such a life."


    "A trivial matter, not worth mentioning." Robert Zhou waved his hand with a smile and began to chat, "By the way, has your master been in seclusion this whole month?"


    Laura Jiang nodded, "Master has been trying to break through the bottleneck this month, but unfortunately, he has failed each time."


    "This is quite normal; cultivation is never smooth sailing." Robert Zhou smiled, savoring his tea, and said no more.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Just then, a violent fluctuation of spiritual energy erupted from within the building.


    "He broke through!" Robert Zhou suddenly stood up.


    Ghost Guest''s hearty laughter echoed as he quickly walked out, clasping his hands in greeting, "Senior Brother Robert Zhou, you truly are an esteemed guest. As soon as you arrived, I broke through. It seems I''ll have to invite you next time I attempt a breakthrough."


    Robert Zhou returned the gesture with a smile, "Junior Brother, you''re joking. It''s all your hard work; I had nothing to do with it."


    After some pleasantries, Ghost Guest asked, "What brings you here, Senior Brother?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Robert Zhou scratched his head and smiled sheepishly, "I heard that once you reach Qi Refinement Level Four, you can become a steward of the Medicine Gate. In the future, regarding pills, I hope you''ll look after me. You know, Senior Brother, I''m really poor."


    Ghost Guest nodded with a smile, "Of course, Senior Brother has helped me many times before, and I''ve never had the chance to repay you. Once I''m appointed, I''ll give you the best discounts when you come to buy pills."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother." Robert Zhou''s face lit up with joy as he finished his tea and stood up, "In that case, I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell."


    After seeing Robert Zhou off, Ghost Guest listened to Laura Jiang recount Robert Zhou''s words and actions in detail, a playful smile appearing on his lips.


    Robert Zhou''s visit was entirely within his expectations. Xie Ding''an wanted to probe his cultivation progress, and sending Robert Zhou was undoubtedly the best choice.


    In reality, he hadn''t been cultivating at all this past month; he only started breaking through after Robert Zhou arrived. His purpose was to make Mark Ye think his aptitude was just that poor, allowing him to drag things out longer.


    And Robert Zhou''s visit meant the fish had taken the bait.


    ...


    Three days later, the Medicine Gate was bustling with activity.


    Today was Ghost Guest''s inauguration ceremony, and almost all the high-ranking members of the Medicine Gate were present, both for the title of personal disciple and for Ghost Guest''s pill refining talent.


    Amidst envious and admiring gazes, Ghost Guest pushed open the doors of the newly constructed tall building, standing at the entrance and clasping his hands in greeting, "Thank you all for coming to witness this occasion. I hope for your continued support in business. I will do my utmost to contribute to the prosperity of the Medicine Gate."


    "Of course, Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s establishment is one we must support."


    "When the first batch of pills is ready, I''ll definitely come to buy."


    "Congratulations, congratulations. I wish Junior Brother Ghost Guest a thriving business in advance."


    Xiao Shenghe pointed to the plaque that had yet to be inscribed and smiled, "This building was built for you, Junior Brother. You should name it."


    Ghost Guest pondered for a moment, then used his finger as a sword to carve into the plaque with energy. As the wood shavings fell, two flamboyant characters were revealed: "Dangui" (Angelica).


    "This name is interesting." Xiao Shenghe examined it seriously, then took out a storage bag from his pocket and handed it to Ghost Guest, patting him on the shoulder, "Do your best."


    The storage bag contained the resources every steward received upon taking office, including thirty thousand Spirit Stones and pill recipes for all Qi Refinement period pills. Just the recipes alone were invaluable, a testament to the Medicine Gate''s wealth.


    However, these thirty thousand Spirit Stones weren''t for personal use but to maintain the operation of the new building. Whether it was purchasing ingredients internally or recruiting pill refiners, a lot of Spirit Stones were needed.


    Ghost Guest posted a recruitment notice, and thanks to his previous reputation from winning a competition, several pill refiners came to join him.


    Amanda Han helped Ghost Guest manage everything, working late into the night to get the business running smoothly.


    Ghost Guest stood in the hall, rubbing his aching forehead, "Running a business is more exhausting than fighting."


    Amanda Han covered her mouth with a laugh, "This is just the beginning. Every steward finds it toughest when they first take over. Ingredients are easy to come by, as the Medicine Gate provides them with a monthly settlement. But finding good pill refiners is difficult, especially skilled ones. At the start, pill refiners are always in short supply. Almost every steward has to refine pills day and night to ensure a steady supply."


    Ghost Guest sighed, "Most good pill refiners have already joined the Medicine Gate. Even if I want to recruit, I''ll have to wait for a new batch of pill refiners to grow."


    Amanda Han comforted him, "Take it slow. As long as you can maintain operations without losses in the first few months, it''s already a success."


    Seeing Ghost Guest deep in thought, Amanda Han brought a few cultivators from the Fragrance Beauty Tower, including Yu Miao, who had participated in the competition with Ghost Guest, "I see you''re having a tough time, so I brought you some people."


    "You''re a steward now, so I''ll be following your lead. Just make sure my monthly Spirit Stones aren''t short," Yu Miao said with a playful smile at Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest solemnly clasped his hands in gratitude, "Thank you all for your help. Don''t worry about your salaries; whatever Spirit Stones you received from Senior Sister Han, you''ll receive the same here."


    Pill refiners in the Medicine Gate are divided into two types: those like Ghost Guest, who refine whatever they wish and earn from the pills, and those like Yu Miao, who must submit a fixed number and type of pills each month in exchange for a generous amount of Spirit Stones.


    For a steward, the latter is naturally more desirable, as it helps maintain business operations.


    After settling these individuals, Ghost Guest exchanged a glance with Amanda Han and ascended to the top floor room.


    "How did things go?" Ghost Guest stood by the window, overlooking the entire Medicine Gate, appearing very calm.


    Amanda Han sat on Ghost Guest''s bed, chuckling, "You''re really impatient. This kind of thing takes time."


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I have plenty of time. The longer it takes, the better. I''ll focus on pill refining for now. Once the business stabilizes, you can manage it for a while, and the profits will be yours."


    "I don''t want Spirit Stones." Amanda Han looked directly at Ghost Guest, licking her red lips, "You should know what I want."


    Ghost Guest, with his back to Amanda Han, raised his hand and waved gently, "I''m going to refine pills now, no sending off."


    "Such a heartless person. I wonder what sins I committed in a past life to end up with you as my nemesis." Amanda Han cast a resentful glance at Ghost Guest before leaving.


    Ghost Guest closed the window, activated the room''s restriction, and took out a pill furnace to begin refining.


    The fire reflected in his eyes, burning ever brighter.


    Mark Ye, I''m ready. Are you?


    ```

 Chapter 84 – The Rules of a Cup of Tea

    A month later, Ghost Guest handed over all the pills he had refined during that time to Yu Miao, then returned to Dusk Mountain to have a meal with Little Tiger and the others. Afterward, he went back to his room, took out some Spirit Stones, and began cultivating.


    After breaking through to Qi Refinement Level Four, he could feel that the amount of Spirit Stones he needed was increasing. If he relied solely on refining pills to earn Spirit Stones, he didn''t know when he would reach Foundation Establishment.


    Fortunately, he was now the Steward of the Medicine Gate. Once the business stabilized, he would receive plenty of Spirit Stones every month, enough for his cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Ghost Guest ended his seclusion and headed straight for the Medicine Gate.


    He wasn''t going to check on the business; with Amanda Han managing it, even if they didn''t earn much initially, they wouldn''t incur losses. If it weren''t for giving Mark Ye a chance to probe his cultivation, he wouldn''t have shown up at all.


    Inside the Dangui Pavilion, as soon as Ghost Guest entered, the overwhelmed Amanda Han shot him a fierce glare. "What kind of absentee manager are you? Disappearing for over a month, anyone would think both buildings belong to me."


    "Those who can, do more. Thank you for your hard work, Senior Sister." Ghost Guest symbolically glanced around before turning to leave.


    Amanda Han grabbed him, thrusting an account book into his hands with a huff. "Even if you want to be an absentee manager, at least look at the accounts. Aren''t you afraid I''ll secretly take all your profits?"


    "Senior Sister, you''re joking. I trust your character." Ghost Guest glanced at the account book and sincerely praised, "You''re amazing, Senior Sister. After paying those people with Spirit Stones, there''s still a surplus of three thousand Spirit Stones. How about this building belongs to you in the future, and we split the profits fifty-fifty?"


    Just as Amanda was about to speak, a powerful wave of Spiritual Energy suddenly emanated from the depths of the Medicine Gate, covering the entire area and continuing to spread.


    Startled, she suddenly realized something, pulling Ghost Guest quickly out of the Dangui Pavilion. She looked up at the majestic figure standing in the air and exclaimed, "He actually broke through!"


    The Gate Master, Wei Changkong, had reached Qi Refinement Level Ten three years ago and had been in seclusion seeking a breakthrough. Today, he finally succeeded.


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were filled with admiration. Even though he had heard of the power of Foundation Establishment cultivators, experiencing it firsthand was still shocking. The aura that slightly spread to this place made his heart race.


    In the sky, Wei Changkong stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Xiao Shenghe standing before the stone wall, and laughed heartily, "I''ll leave the Medicine Gate to you from now on. I''m in a hurry; we''ll talk after I receive the decree."


    With that, Wei Changkong stepped into the air, leaving afterimages behind. Though he seemed to stroll leisurely, his speed was astonishing, reaching the Law Enforcement Hall in the blink of an eye.


    In the underground chamber, the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Duan Kun, suddenly felt a sense of dread. Seeing Wei Changkong above the hall through the light screen, he immediately became alert, his voice echoing throughout the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Activate the grand formation, stop him at all costs!"


    All the cultivators of the Law Enforcement Hall simultaneously formed seals, and a massive formation instantly took shape, enveloping the hall. The talismans within the formation flickered with dazzling light.


    This was the trump card of the Law Enforcement Hall. Once activated, no Qi Refinement cultivator could break through it.


    Unfortunately, they were facing a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Wei Changkong laughed, raised his hand, and pressed down. The grass and trees on the ground grew wildly, covering the entire Law Enforcement Hall in the blink of an eye. Then, many poisonous thorns sprouted, and any cultivator who touched them fell instantly, turning into a pool of blood.


    Duan Kun rushed out of the chamber, commanding the surviving cultivators to support the crumbling formation, staring at Wei Changkong with determination. "Wei Changkong, do you have to go to such extremes?"


    "Who went to extremes first?" Wei Changkong sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Back then, after Shang Lin broke through, he killed thirty percent of our Medicine Gate cultivators. Now that Shang Lin is gone, as the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, you''ll pay the price."


    Duan Kun bit his tongue, spraying blood onto the formation, desperately maintaining its operation. "I wasn''t the one who did those things. If you have the ability, go settle the score with Shang Lin. Bullying us Qi Refinement cultivators proves nothing!"


    "Once I receive the decree, I''ll go find him." Wei Changkong said calmly, flicking his sleeve and throwing a large green cauldron, smashing it onto the formation.


    The already shaky formation shattered instantly.


    "Disperse, run!" Duan Kun roared, fulfilling his duty as Hall Master before fleeing.


    "Think you can escape? Not so easy!" Wei Changkong, along with the large green cauldron, landed heavily, knocking down all the surrounding cultivators. He glanced around indifferently, "Who is Mark Ye?"


    Mark Ye struggled to his feet, respectfully cupping his fists in salute. "Mark Ye greets Senior Brother."


    "You shouldn''t have joined the Law Enforcement Hall." Wei Changkong looked at Mark Ye, eyes narrowing, and slightly released his Foundation Establishment aura, causing Mark Ye to break out in a cold sweat. "Considering you''re a personal disciple, I won''t kill you. Get lost."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Mark Ye cupped his fists again and left the Law Enforcement Hall as quickly as possible.


    Wei Changkong gently tapped the cauldron, sending out intense sound waves that spread almost tangibly. Within a hundred-zhang radius, cultivators bled from their orifices and died instantly. He looked at the fleeing Law Enforcement Hall cultivators and sneered, taking to the sky with the cauldron.


    "Personal disciples can''t be killed, but the rest are fair game."


    Outside the Law Enforcement Hall, Medicine Gate cultivators who had come to watch were left speechless and shocked by the carnage before them.


    Is this the power of a Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    Killing Qi Refinement cultivators was as easy as crushing an ant.


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were also filled with shock. He turned to Amanda Han and asked, "Didn''t Master forbid killing? Why does the Gate Master act so recklessly?"


    Amanda Han explained, "Master indeed forbids killing, but only among Qi Refinement cultivators. Even ten thousand Qi Refinement cultivators aren''t as important as one Foundation Establishment cultivator in Master''s eyes. Whenever a cultivator breaks through to Foundation Establishment, Senior Brother goes to the main hall to request Master''s decree, then rushes here. Once the decree is received, no more fighting is allowed. This round trip takes about the time to drink a cup of tea. During this period, no matter how many die, Master won''t intervene. The Medicine Gate and Law Enforcement Hall have long-standing grudges. Whenever someone breaks through, they inevitably go to massacre the other side, which has almost become an unspoken rule."


    Ghost Guest slowly closed his eyes, not wanting Amanda Han to see his complex expression. Only now did he understand Senior Brother''s purpose.


    Not long after, Kenneth Yi, dressed in white, flew in from the horizon. Seeing the Law Enforcement Hall turned into a sea of corpses, he frowned. "Wei, the decree has arrived."


    At this moment, Wei Changkong was holding Duan Kun by the neck, lifting him high. Hearing Kenneth Yi''s words, he grinned, applied a bit of force, and snapped Duan Kun''s neck, carefully wiping the blood off his hands on his clothes, then respectfully cupped his fists.


    "Wei Changkong, receiving the decree!"


    ...


    Unknowingly, the end of the year arrived, and snow fell heavily.


    Ghost Guest finished his cultivation, opened the window, and the wind and snow poured into the room. He stood by the window, reaching out to catch a few snowflakes in his hand.


    The snowflakes, which should have melted in his hand, remained intact with the support of Spiritual Energy.


    Ghost Guest pushed out his palm, and the snowflakes in his hand floated against the wind, gathering into ice and hovering steadily in the air.


    Then, a red plum blossom bloomed on the ice, disappearing with the wind in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.


    His mastery of the Wood Spirit Technique had advanced again, along with his cultivation.


    Qi Refinement Level Four, forty-seven acupoint breakthroughs.


    In these months, aside from occasionally showing up at the Medicine Gate, he had been in seclusion, consuming a large amount of ingredients, finally advancing his cultivation to this point.


    Through Douglas Situ''s investigations, Ghost Guest had been keeping track of Mark Ye''s cultivation progress. Mark Ye was now at Qi Refinement Level Four, forty-five acupoint breakthroughs, progressing as slowly as a tortoise. Waiting for him required immense patience.


    On Dusk Mountain, the deafening sound of firecrackers suddenly erupted, startling the newcomers, while experienced cultivators were unfazed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not just on Dusk Mountain, but among all Qi Refinement cultivators, there was likely only one who still celebrated the New Year like a mortal.


    That night, Ghost Guest drank heavily, both because it was New Year''s Eve and because after tonight, he would begin to break the stalemate.


    What the coming year held was uncertain. Therefore, the joy of the present was all the more precious.


    The next morning, Ghost Guest set out with the first ray of sunlight. Laura Jiang and the others followed him out of the courtyard, their eyes filled with concern.


    Although Ghost Guest hadn''t told them, they could sense that something big was about to happen again.


    Having been together for so long, they no longer added any burden to Ghost Guest. Whatever he planned to do, they would support him and wait for his return.


    Laura Jiang carefully adjusted Ghost Guest''s clothes, speaking softly, "My lord, go early and return early. We''ll be waiting for you."


    Ghost Guest smiled and nodded, turning away, a fierce killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    Mark Ye, let''s see if this time it''s you who kills me, or I who kills you!

 Chapter 85 – The collision of financial strength and power

    After the bloodbath led by Wei Changkong, the Law Enforcement Hall was much quieter than usual. Even though they had been recruiting heavily over the past few months, they still couldn''t recover their strength in a short time.


    In the Martial Arena, Ghost Guest handed over his token, received an iron stick, and found a corner to meditate.


    He didn''t know when Mark Ye would arrive, so he had to treat every upcoming battle as if he were preparing for Mark Ye.


    The cultivator in charge of arranging the matches glanced at Ghost Guest without a trace and quietly crushed the communication jade slip in his hand.


    Not long after, Mark Ye slowly walked into the Martial Arena, received his iron stick, and pretended not to see Ghost Guest. He sat calmly far away from him, quietly wiping off the red paint on the iron stick. Seeing the two words on it, he smiled.


    The cultivator hosting the event was sweating profusely. Xie Ding''an had only told him one thing: turn a blind eye. But even this simple instruction made him feel uneasy.


    He knew that the participants in the next match were Ghost Guest and Mark Ye. If possible, he would rather not host this match. If anything happened to either of them, he would be held accountable. But if he refused, he wouldn''t survive the day.


    Thinking of this, the cultivator trembled as he called out, "Next match, Jiazi!"


    Ghost Guest and Mark Ye opened their eyes simultaneously and leaped onto the stage.


    Mark Ye frowned, showing a surprised expression, "It''s you. I heard that since joining the Law Enforcement Hall, you''ve maintained an undefeated record. But after today, that record will end."


    Ghost Guest sneered inwardly. To lure him in, he was still pretending.


    Mark Ye spread his spiritual sense, carefully assessing Ghost Guest''s cultivation level, then looked at him with disdain, "Acupoint breakthrough forty-seven, your cultivation speed is decent. I''m at forty-five, a bit lower than you, but you''re no match for me. If you''re scared, you can concede."


    Ghost Guest remained calm. Such an obvious bluffing strategy had no effect on him. He turned to the nervous cultivator and asked calmly, "Aren''t you going to announce the start?"


    The cultivator snapped back to reality and quickly retreated to the edge of the arena, "Begin!"


    Their eyes met, and neither concealed the killing intent within.


    Neither made the first move. Mark Ye held a mid-grade flying sword, pointing it at Ghost Guest, silently building up his sword momentum.


    Ghost Guest took this opportunity to consume all his enhancement pills. Around him, vines and trees grew rapidly, forming layers of protection in front of him.


    Facing a sword cultivator like Mark Ye, he couldn''t possibly take the offensive. He had to wait for Mark Ye to make the first move and reveal a flaw.


    After a long while, Mark Ye raised his hand, forming a sword with his fingers, and brushed it across the blade, infusing it with flames without any leakage. The once cold blade became scorching, and even the cultivators watching below could sense the sharp and fierce aura.


    In the next moment, Mark Ye moved, shooting forward like an arrow. With one swing of his sword, the vines and trees in front of Ghost Guest were instantly cut down. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Ghost Guest, the sword tip aimed at his throat.


    Ghost Guest took out a palm-sized brown turtle shell, channeled spiritual energy, and it immediately expanded into a shield in front of him, barely blocking the sword.


    Even so, a deep sword mark was left on the turtle shell.


    Ghost Guest took the opportunity to retreat. Sensing the fierce sword qi attacking from all directions, he formed a seal with one hand, splitting the turtle shell into four pieces to circle around him, once again blocking Mark Ye''s attack. His gaze grew more serious.


    Metal overcomes wood, wood fuels fire. Whether it''s metal or fire, both counter his Wood Spirit Technique.


    Mark Ye, with his perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, was undoubtedly the most countering opponent among his peers. Even though he had prepared beforehand, he hadn''t expected Mark Ye to break his technique so easily. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, he had prepared a mid-grade mortal turtle shell shield. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford a high-grade one, but with his current cultivation, a mid-grade was the limit he could control.


    Although he couldn''t unleash the full power of the turtle shell shield, it was enough to defend against Mark Ye''s attacks.


    The Law Enforcement Hall''s matches prohibited the use of techniques imprinted by other cultivators. Under Mark Ye''s fierce assault, Ghost Guest could only keep retreating, using the turtle shell shield for protection while continuously employing Wood Spirit Technique to delay Mark Ye''s advance, secretly releasing toxins.


    "I took an antidote pill before the match; your poison is useless against me," Mark Ye said, then realized his mistake and stopped talking.


    If anyone with a keen mind heard this, they would surely guess the trick behind it.


    To prevent anyone from deliberately choosing their opponents, the words on the iron sticks were always sealed with red paint. Mark Ye''s words inadvertently revealed that he had known his opponent was Ghost Guest all along.


    Fortunately, everyone was focused on the intense battle and didn''t notice the true meaning behind his words.


    Seeing Ghost Guest only defending and not attacking, Mark Ye sneered, summoned his flying sword, and with a hand seal, controlled it to cut through the vines Ghost Guest had just formed, leaving sword marks on the turtle shell shield.


    The light on the turtle shell shield grew dimmer and finally vanished under Mark Ye''s relentless attack, reverting to its original form and falling into Ghost Guest''s hand.


    Mark Ye seized the opportunity, controlling the long sword to stab at Ghost Guest''s heart.


    With the aid of the Windwalking Pill, Ghost Guest avoided a fatal blow, but a deep wound appeared on his waist.


    One misstep leads to another. With Mark Ye holding the advantage, he wouldn''t easily let Ghost Guest off. With a flick of his finger, the flying sword once again aimed for Ghost Guest''s throat.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp metallic clash rang out. The flying sword was forcefully rebounded. Mark Ye looked at the copper bell phantom enveloping Ghost Guest and then at the purple copper bell in his hand, his eyes slightly dazed.


    The Spirit Suppressing Bell, with a defense stronger than the previous turtle shell shield, was a powerful mid-grade mortal tool, costing at least three thousand Spirit Stones.


    The spectators below were equally stunned. Even some cultivators at the sixth level of Qi Refining might not possess two mid-grade mortal tools, yet Ghost Guest, at the fourth level, casually brought them out.


    They were impressed by Mark Ye''s displayed strength and equally shocked by Ghost Guest''s wealth. It seemed being a pill refiner truly was a lucrative profession.


    Holding the Spirit Suppressing Bell, Ghost Guest turned to the hosting cultivator, "I wish to concede."


    "Uh, this..." The hosting cultivator stammered, unsure of how to respond.


    "The outcome isn''t decided; why concede?" Mark Ye asked, his expression calm, though he was growing anxious inside.


    Ghost Guest replied solemnly, "You have a protective magical tool from your master. I can''t harm you no matter what, making this match meaningless."


    "If that''s your concern, there''s no need," Mark Ye said, pulling open his collar to reveal his bare neck and chest, "I never carry protective magical tools when dueling."


    "Is that so?" Ghost Guest stomped the ground fiercely, causing vines to grow rapidly and entangle Mark Ye tightly, "Then I have no problem!"

 Chapter 86 – The Collision of Talent and Poison Arts

    Mark Ye summoned back his flying sword, slicing through the vines that bound him. He looked up at Ghost Guest, who was holding the Spirit Suppressing Bell, and hesitated for a moment before completely abandoning the support of his fire spirit root. A more intense aura erupted from his body.


    "Golden Word, Disperse!" The mid-grade flying sword in Mark Ye''s hand shattered instantly, reforming into ten small flying swords. Each sword emitted a dazzling golden light, their hum like dragons, causing even the flying swords in the storage bags of the cultivators below to resonate.


    Everyone was shocked. This unparalleled sharpness was beyond their understanding, far surpassing the capabilities of someone at Mark Ye''s level.


    A well-informed sword cultivator suddenly realized something and exclaimed, "This is his innate divine ability!"


    It was said that those with a perfect spirit root were favored by the heavens, accompanied by an innate divine ability. As their understanding of the spirit root deepened, they might comprehend this ability, which would grow stronger with their cultivation and be beneficial for life.


    What Mark Ye was displaying now was precisely the metal element innate divine ability he had recently comprehended.


    Although using his current cultivation to perform the divine ability was a bit forced, and required sacrificing a mid-grade flying sword, he feared delays would bring changes, so he decided to kill Ghost Guest as quickly as possible.


    Mark Ye formed a sword with his fingers, pointing at Ghost Guest. The ten golden swords vanished instantly, colliding with the phantom of the Spirit Suppressing Bell in the blink of an eye.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The fierce clash between the golden swords and the Spirit Suppressing Bell caused a deafening noise, making the ears of the spectators below bleed. Yet, the duel was so rare that no one withdrew despite the injuries, watching intently with wide eyes.


    Ghost Guest spat out a mouthful of blood, desperately channeling spiritual energy to maintain the bell. But Mark Ye''s innate divine ability was too strong. Even with the bell''s protection, the backlash severely damaged Ghost Guest''s internal organs.


    In less than ten breaths, the Spirit Suppressing Bell in Ghost Guest''s hand shattered completely.


    As the protective bell''s phantom vanished, the ten golden swords aimed at Ghost Guest, emitting a sharp whistling sound.


    Ghost Guest threw out a black shield, which spun around him, blocking all ten golden swords.


    The crowd was utterly stunned. Another mid-grade mundane tool!


    Mark Ye frowned but quickly regained composure, controlling the golden swords to continue attacking Ghost Guest.


    "I''d like to see how many mid-grade mundane tools you can produce!"


    Under the attack of the golden swords, the black shield soon shattered again.


    This time, Ghost Guest didn''t take out another mid-grade mundane tool. Instead, he swallowed a handful of Windwalking Pills, disregarding the backlash, and pushed his speed to the limit, barely dodging the ten golden swords.


    Even so, he was chased by the golden swords in a sorry state.


    Fortunately, after a moment, the golden swords lost their luster and fell to the ground as fragments.


    Ghost Guest secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When Mark Ye used his innate divine ability, he realized that such a terrifying power couldn''t last long. As long as he held out until the ability ended, he would have a chance to defeat Mark Ye.


    Yet, even so, under the attack of the golden swords, his body was already covered in deep, bone-revealing sword wounds, bleeding profusely, almost unable to hold on.


    Seeing Mark Ye charging again, Ghost Guest released the last of his spiritual energy. The blood that had previously flowed on the ground exploded, transforming into a dense poisonous mist that enveloped the area.


    Back then, just a few drops of his blood could poison Yu Sheng. Now, with so much blood spilled, once the poisonous mist entered the body, Mark Ye would soon be poisoned.


    "Disperse!" A sudden gust of wind blew through, dispersing the poisonous mist at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing Mark Ye''s unmoving figure.


    Mark Ye held a translucent green bead in his left hand, drew out another flying sword, and slowly walked toward Ghost Guest. "I prepared a lot for you. This Poison Absorbing Bead was specially prepared for you."


    He knew that saying this would draw attention, but once Ghost Guest was dead, even if someone suspected, would they seek justice for a dead man?


    Ghost Guest, pale from spiritual energy exhaustion, had no strength left to resist. Yet, he remained unflustered, a mocking smile on his lips. "Is that so? But you don''t know, I''ve prepared even more for you. Fall!"


    Mark Ye sneered, about to retort, when his throat seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand. He fell straight down, his pupils contracting violently, his face turning black, blood pouring from his orifices, and a chilling aura spreading through his body, making him tremble uncontrollably. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This aura was called death.


    In a moment of crisis, Mark Ye took out the jade pendant given by his master from his storage bag and held it tightly. The pendant immediately emitted a gentle white light, protecting his heart. Yet, even so, the poison continued to erode his body, and death was only a matter of time.


    Even a protective magical tool could only block external attacks, not much use against poison already inside the body.


    Back when Ghost Guest poisoned him, the protective magical tool could protect his heart merely because the poison wasn''t deep enough. Even afterward, he still needed to take antidote pills to remove the poison from his body.


    Now, Ghost Guest was no longer the Qi Refinement Level One Spirit Slave with a damaged Qi Sea. After years of consuming ingredients, even a drop of his blood was highly toxic.


    Ghost Guest struggled to stand, forming a seal with one hand. Vines burst from the ground, tightly wrapping around Mark Ye''s body, with sharp thorns growing between them, piercing Mark Ye''s body and continuously injecting poison into him.


    The crowd below was bewildered, unable to understand how Mark Ye lost.


    Just a moment ago, Mark Ye was holding the Poison Absorbing Bead, seemingly assured of victory. How did he get poisoned the next moment?


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    The cultivator hosting the event at the edge of the field was stunned for a long time before finally coming to his senses and shouting, "Junior Brother, stop! If you continue, he''ll die!"


    Ghost Guest turned his head, giving the other a calm look. Though he was already a bloody figure, his aura weak, his eyes emitted a soul-stirring gaze. "Did he admit defeat?"


    The cultivator was stunned by Ghost Guest''s gaze, recalling Xie Ding''an''s earlier instructions, and stopped trying to intervene.


    Turn a blind eye.


    Under the relentless erosion of the poison, the white light of the jade pendant finally dimmed, and the poison spread through Mark Ye''s meridians.


    Once the poison invaded the Qi Sea, not even a deity could save him.


    "Stop!"


    Xie Ding''an''s furious shout suddenly rang out. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Mark Ye''s side, breaking all the vines entangling him, and took out several pills to sustain Mark Ye''s faint life. He turned to Ghost Guest, glaring with anger.


    "Harming a fellow disciple, how dare you!"


    Ghost Guest faced Xie Ding''an''s murderous gaze without flinching, cupping his fists with a smile. "Thanks to Senior Brother''s guidance, otherwise, I wouldn''t have known how to win. But I didn''t quite grasp the measure, so Senior Brother should save him first."


    The crowd''s expressions instantly became intriguing upon hearing this.


    "He''s deeply poisoned, quickly take him to Senior Brother, hurry!" Xie Ding''an glared fiercely at Ghost Guest, handing Mark Ye to the cultivators who came with him, then stormed toward Ghost Guest.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to attack Ghost Guest, he brushed past him and slapped the hosting cultivator hard across the face.


    "Are you brainless? The outcome is decided, why didn''t you end the match!"


    The cultivator was slapped off the stage, got up holding his swollen face, eyes full of grievance, his expression seeming to say, wasn''t it you who told me to do this?


    The crowd immediately grasped the implication, smiling silently, watching the spectacle. Who in the Law Enforcement Hall wasn''t a seasoned veteran?


    Xie Ding''an looked at the smiling Ghost Guest, burning with anger, yet not knowing how to vent it.


    He never expected that the words he said before the match nearly got Mark Ye killed.


    And judging by the crowd''s expressions, they probably thought he and Ghost Guest were in cahoots. Even if he wanted to explain, he couldn''t, especially since his plans with Mark Ye couldn''t be openly discussed.


    Xie Ding''an calmed down after a while, waving his hand. "Harming a fellow disciple, someone, bind him. Seal his Qi Sea and send him to the cell to await punishment."


    He had to do something, or the misunderstanding would never be cleared. When Mark Ye woke up and learned of these events, he would likely think he and Ghost Guest conspired, leaving him in a difficult position. Even if he couldn''t act against Ghost Guest, he had to detain him for a while to show his stance.


    However, he waited for a long time without any response, turning to scold, "Deaf?"


    When he saw the cold-eyed young man in black standing at the forefront of the crowd, his scalp tingled, and his body trembled uncontrollably, finally understanding why no one responded.


    "Deputy Hall Master, what brings you here?"


    The young man in black smiled without warmth. "Xie Ding''an, quite the authority you have."

 Chapter 87 – Two Deputy Hall Masters

    Inside the Martial Arena, silence reigned.


    The moment the young man in black appeared, not only did Xie Ding''an feel a chill down his spine, but even the surrounding cultivators wished they could retreat as far away as possible.


    Deputy Gate Master Lin Han was known for his ruthless methods. Even Xie Ding''an, who was notorious for his cruelty and love of torturing enemies, seemed insignificant in comparison to him.


    Lin Han walked up to Ghost Guest, took out a porcelain bottle, and handed it over, forcing a smile that still appeared sinister and chilling.


    "Do you dare to take it?"


    Without any hesitation, Ghost Guest poured out the pill and swallowed it, closing his eyes to feel its effects for a moment. He then smiled sincerely and cupped his fists, saying, "Second-grade Blood Coagulation Pill, thank you, Deputy Gate Master."


    "Just call me Senior Brother." Lin Han patted Ghost Guest on the shoulder, speaking earnestly, "Although I missed the exciting duel earlier, your victory over Mark Ye is proof of your strength. Our Law Enforcement Hall needs promising newcomers like you. The hall has suffered greatly, and many positions are vacant. I intend to appoint you as a steward of the Law Enforcement Hall. Are you willing?"


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with confusion. The position of steward in the Law Enforcement Hall required considerable qualifications and strength. Many cultivators at the fifth or sixth level of Qi Refinement had waited for years without being appointed, and now it was being given to Ghost Guest so easily. Wasn''t this too hasty?


    Xie Ding''an, bracing himself, said, "Deputy Gate Master, isn''t this inappropriate? Even if he defeated Junior Brother Ye, he''s still a newcomer. Moreover, appointing a steward requires reporting to the Hall Master, and we haven''t chosen a new Hall Master yet. Shouldn''t we postpone this matter?"


    "Did I ask you?" Lin Han glanced at Xie Ding''an, whose head lowered in fear, "The Hall Master is dead. Can''t I make such a small decision?"


    "Of course, you can. I misspoke," Xie Ding''an quickly raised his hand and slapped himself a few times, inwardly lamenting.


    Who could have predicted Lin Han''s sudden appearance, not only to protect Ghost Guest but also to promote him?


    He couldn''t fathom why Ghost Guest was receiving such favor.


    Lin Han turned back to Ghost Guest, his expression still distant, but his eyes sincere, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Ghost Guest thought for a moment, then solemnly cupped his fists, "It would be insincere to say I don''t want the steward position. I believe Senior Brother isn''t one for empty words. Since you trust me and are willing to give me this opportunity, I will accept it openly. Please watch my performance in the future; I will not disappoint your expectations."


    "Good, good, good!" Lin Han said three times, heavily patting Ghost Guest on the shoulder, his admiration undisguised, "Go back and heal well. Once you''re recovered, come find me for the token, and we''ll discuss further. Tang Feng, escort Junior Brother Ghost Guest back."


    "Yes." A silent young man behind Lin Han stepped forward and led Ghost Guest away from the Martial Arena.


    Outside the courtyard of Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest, barely holding himself up, saluted, "Thank you, Senior Brother, for seeing me off. My injuries are severe, so I won''t see you out."


    Tang Feng nodded, watching Ghost Guest enter the courtyard before turning to leave.


    Once inside, Ghost Guest could no longer hold on and stumbled to the ground.


    His injuries were not just superficial sword wounds. Mark Ye''s innate abilities were so strong that even with a mid-grade mortal weapon, he had suffered severe internal injuries, with his organs displaced and even his meridians damaged.


    "Young Master!"


    "Dylan Chen!"


    Three people rushed out at the sound, Little Tiger and Cynthia Jiang bursting into tears at the sight of the blood-soaked Ghost Guest.


    Laura Jiang''s eyes were already brimming with tears, but she held back, refusing to cry. Little Tiger could cry, Cynthia could cry, but she couldn''t. With Ghost Guest so gravely injured, someone needed to stay calm to handle the aftermath.


    "Don''t cry, this time, I won again..." Ghost Guest forced a pale smile, struggling to stand, only to stumble again after a few steps.


    Laura quickly supported Ghost Guest, placing his arm over her shoulder, and helped him into the room.


    "Help me sit down." Ghost Guest forced out the words from his pale lips, his eyelids too heavy to open. Fighting the urge to sleep, he swallowed a few pills, and his complexion improved slightly as he took out a Spirit Stone to restore his Spiritual Energy.


    Though severely injured, with his alchemy skills, he would eventually recover.


    Seeing Ghost Guest''s condition improve, Laura finally relaxed, retreating behind a screen where she could no longer hold back her emotions. To avoid disturbing Ghost Guest''s healing, she covered her mouth and cried silently.


    ...


    In a secret underground chamber of the Law Enforcement Hall. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a loud crash, Xie Ding''an''s body was sent flying, slamming into the reinforced wall, his bones feeling as if they were shattered, leaving him motionless on the ground.


    An angry voice followed, filled with disappointment and reproach, "Fool! Since he defeated Mark Ye, you should have let him kill Mark Ye. Now you''ve pushed him to Lin Han''s side. How can someone be as stupid as you?"


    Xie Ding''an struggled to his knees, not daring to look at the furious figure before him.


    This was a young man like a volcano, clad in red as if stained with blood, with a murderous aura so intense it seemed tangible, making it impossible to meet his gaze.


    This was Wang Li, the other Deputy Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Deputy Hall Master, it''s just Ghost Guest. He shouldn''t affect your bid for Hall Master."


    Xie Ding''an tried to defend himself, but Wang Li''s furious kick sent him crashing into the wall again.


    "You know nothing. When Wang Sui broke through, he slaughtered half of the Medicine Gate''s cultivators. But this time, after coming out of seclusion, he went straight to the Medicine Gate, likely making some deal with Wei Changkong. Otherwise, do you think we would have survived Wei Changkong''s attack? More importantly, Wang Sui told me that the Senior Brother instructed him to personally watch over Ghost Guest to prevent any accidents. Do you understand what this means? Do you think I''m just after the Hall Master position? Won''t I have to compete with others after reaching Foundation Establishment? If he speaks ill of me to the Senior Brother, how will the Senior Brother view me in the future?"


    Xie Ding''an turned pale with fear. Though he still didn''t understand why Ghost Guest was so valued, if it involved the Senior Brother, it was a different matter.


    The Senior Brother had Wang Sui, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, personally oversee Ghost Guest, a Qi Refinement cultivator. This level of attention was unmistakable.


    The Master was often in seclusion, leaving most affairs to the Senior Brother, who had life-and-death authority over other Foundation Establishment disciples. Even those cultivators dared not show any disrespect to the Senior Brother.


    And he had conspired with Mark Ye to kill Ghost Guest.


    With Ghost Guest''s intelligence, he would surely deduce the scheme. If Ghost Guest reported this to the Senior Brother, Xie Ding''an''s path to Foundation Establishment would be over.


    Wang Li''s chest heaved with anger as he looked at the kneeling Xie Ding''an, raising his hand to strike but ultimately restraining himself, "Don''t think I don''t know about your misdeeds. If I can find out, do you think the Senior Brother can''t? Even without the Senior Brother''s involvement, Ghost Guest''s victory over Mark Ye proves his strength. Do you really think the Master accepted him as a personal disciple just for a treasure? Even as a Spirit Slave, he nearly killed Mark Ye. His cunning and strategy alone are enough to impress the Master. Mark Ye lost to him twice; even a pig would know how to choose. Yet you chose wrong, worse than a pig! Even your subordinates, Brian Qin and Robert Zhou, see things clearer than you, fool!"


    Xie Ding''an trembled uncontrollably, growing more terrified by the moment, "I know my mistake. If I had known, I wouldn''t have dared to offend him even with a hundred lives!"


    "Now''s not the time for this." Wang Li finally calmed, turning his back on Xie Ding''an, "You need to correct your mistake. If he truly sides with Lin Han, I''ll skin you alive. Get out!"

 Chapter 88 – Busy as a marketplace

    Inside the room, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to get up, he noticed Laura Jiang sleeping with her head resting on his leg. He smiled gently, stroking his chin as he pondered what to do next.


    The game had been resolved, and it was time to meet his senior brother. But he still hadn''t figured out what to say once he saw him.


    Not long after, Laura Jiang groggily opened her eyes. Seeing that Ghost Guest had recovered, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Why are you crying?" Ghost Guest raised his hand to wipe away Laura Jiang''s tears, but his hand, stained with blood, only made her face dirtier. "I''m fine now. I won again. I always win, and I will keep winning. You should be happy for me."


    "I''m just angry at myself for being useless. You were out there fighting for your life, and I couldn''t help at all," Laura Jiang cried even louder.


    Ghost Guest picked up a bronze mirror and brought it in front of Laura Jiang''s tear-streaked face, teasing, "Look, you''ve turned into a little crying kitten."


    "It''s all your fault," Laura Jiang pouted, finally stopping her tears. "I''ll go boil some water and help you with your bath."


    Later, Ghost Guest sat in the bath, his head resting against Laura Jiang as her delicate hands gently massaged his forehead. He let out a sigh.


    He had almost lost.


    If he hadn''t been well-prepared, he might have died under Mark Ye''s innate divine ability. Despite his deep hatred for Mark Ye, he had to admit Mark Ye''s strength.


    A perfect Spirit Root with an innate divine ability?


    One day, his Wood Spirit Root would also reach perfection, and he would have his own innate divine ability!


    In the small lakeside cabin on the Jadeite Platform, Kenneth Yi looked at the unconscious Mark Ye lying on the bed, a gentle smile on his face.


    "This game was resolved well." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Outside Ghost Guest''s courtyard on Dusk Mountain, a long line had formed.


    Ever since defeating Mark Ye, Ghost Guest''s reputation had spread far and wide. Every day, numerous cultivators came to visit, even those who had never interacted with him before, hoping to take this opportunity to befriend him.


    Although Laura Jiang had explained that Ghost Guest was still recovering, these people continued to wait daily, eager to be the first to see him and show their sincerity.


    Previously, people favored Mark Ye over Ghost Guest, given Mark Ye''s natural talent. But after this battle, no one thought Ghost Guest was inferior to Mark Ye. Mark Ye had suffered at Ghost Guest''s hands twice, and everyone now knew who was more worth befriending.


    Ghost Guest had instructed Laura Jiang to treat these people kindly but not to let them in or accept anything from them.


    He didn''t despise these opportunistic cultivators; it was human nature, after all. But such people couldn''t be deeply trusted. If Mark Ye regained power, they would likely run to him to curry favor.


    A few days later, Ghost Guest stepped out of his courtyard and faced the bustling crowd, clasping his hands in salute. "Thank you, fellow brothers, for your concern. I have fully recovered. I appreciate you taking time out of your busy schedules to visit. Your kindness is noted and remembered. During my recovery, Dangui Pavilion has been overwhelmed with matters that need urgent attention, so I can''t entertain you properly. Please return to your homes, and I will visit you in the future."


    Reluctantly, the crowd dispersed, but Xie Ding''an remained, waiting until everyone had left before approaching Ghost Guest. Bowing deeply, he sincerely said, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I offended you a few days ago. Today, I came specifically to apologize and hope for your forgiveness."


    Ghost Guest helped Xie Ding''an up, smiling, "Senior Brother, you''re too serious. I did act too harshly before. If Mark Ye had truly died by my hand, it would have been right for you to punish me."


    Xie Ding''an''s eyes were filled with guilt as he whispered, "It''s your generosity, Junior Brother. After Deputy Hall Master Wang Li learned of this, he severely reprimanded me. I''ve thought it over these past few days and realized my handling of the situation was indeed inappropriate. Once on the Martial Arena, it''s a life-and-death battle, and there''s no holding back. I shouldn''t have blamed you. How about this: I''ll host a banquet to apologize to you, and Deputy Hall Master Wang Li will also attend. Would that be acceptable?"


    Ghost Guest smiled, "I appreciate your kind offer, Senior Brother, but today I need to go to Deputy Gate Master Lin''s place to receive orders, so I really can''t spare the time. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Are you saying you''re still angry with me?" Xie Ding''an''s face turned gloomy.


    Ghost Guest shook his head with a smile, "Please convey to Senior Brother Wang Li that I''ve received his goodwill. As for the matter on the Martial Arena, it''s a personal grudge between Mark Ye and me and has nothing to do with anyone else. I''ve already accepted Senior Brother Lin Han''s invitation, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to break my promise. Besides, no matter whom I work under, I''m still a part of the Law Enforcement Hall. After meeting with Senior Brother Lin Han today, I also need to see my senior brother. It''s been a long time since I last visited him. With only two hours of teaching time each month, I always feel there''s not enough time to learn from him, let alone chat. Today, time is really tight, so I can''t attend the banquet. If you explain this to Senior Brother Wang Li, I''m sure he''ll understand."


    When he heard Xie Ding''an mention Wang Li, he immediately understood the real purpose of Xie Ding''an''s visit.


    Even though he had defeated Mark Ye, it wasn''t enough to make Wang Li lower himself like this.


    He knew Wang Li wasn''t afraid of him but of his senior brother. Though he hadn''t explicitly said it, he had already indicated that he wouldn''t speak carelessly in front of his senior brother, thus reassuring Wang Li. Wang Li, knowing this, wouldn''t hold a grudge against his refusal.


    He found it somewhat amusing. If Wang Li and Xie Ding''an knew that the plan was devised by his senior brother for Mark Ye, their expressions would surely be priceless.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xie Ding''an solemnly bowed again before leaving.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to leave, he suddenly sensed a complex gaze upon him. Turning around, he saw Douglas Situ standing at a distance, looking at him with an indescribable expression. After returning the salute, Ghost Guest headed down the mountain.


    Douglas Situ''s expression was inscrutable, as if he had something on his mind.


    Behind him, a cultivator hesitated for a long time before speaking up, "Mountain Lord, many cultivators from Dusk Mountain were just outside his door. This isn''t a good sign. He was already a steward of the Medicine Gate, and now, having defeated Mark Ye, he''s about to become a steward of the Law Enforcement Hall. His influence is unmatched. Although you are the Mountain Lord, it''s said that two tigers cannot share one mountain. I''m not trying to sow discord, but if this continues, his reputation will soon surpass yours. And it won''t be long before he reaches the fifth level of Qi Refinement. We must be cautious."


    "Enough!" Douglas Situ glared at the cultivator, then looked up at Ghost Guest disappearing down the mountain path, his expression growing more complex. "No, we share a bond forged in adversity. He would never betray me, and I would never betray him!"

 Chapter 89 – The Secret of Breaking the Deadlock

    In the Medicine Gate''s council hall, an eerie silence prevailed.


    Whenever the council hall opened, it signified a major event, and the high-ranking members of the Medicine Gate would be present. However, today was different. The entire hall contained only two people, and outside, many cultivators stood guard, forbidding anyone from approaching.


    On his way to the Law Enforcement Hall, Ghost Guest was intercepted by several cultivators and brought here.


    With his back to Ghost Guest, Xiao Shenghe gripped the armrest of the main seat tightly, veins bulging on the back of his hand, his tone extremely severe, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, how have I treated you?"


    Speaking in the council hall meant it was no longer a relationship between senior and junior brothers, but between the sect master and a subordinate.


    Ghost Guest replied respectfully, "Since joining the Medicine Gate, the sect master has always treated me with great care, naturally very well."


    "Then how have you treated me?" Xiao Shenghe suddenly turned to look at Ghost Guest, his usually good temper now truly ignited, "You once said you would prioritize the Medicine Gate, yet you accepted Lin Han''s invitation to become a steward of the Law Enforcement Hall. You claimed it was due to circumstances then, is it the same this time? You defeated Mark Ye in the Martial Arena, your reputation soaring to unprecedented heights. Don''t tell me you couldn''t refuse Lin Han, or even withdraw from the Law Enforcement Hall without anyone daring to do anything to you. You must give me an explanation for this!"


    "That''s not even the main issue." Xiao Shenghe grew more furious as he spoke, walking directly in front of Ghost Guest, gritting his teeth, "You even instructed Amanda Han to poison the pills Mark Ye bought. Do you realize that if this gets out, the reputation of the Medicine Gate will be ruined!"


    Poisoning was Ghost Guest''s method to break the deadlock.


    The difficulty lay in the fact that he wasn''t just facing Mark Ye once. Mark Ye deliberately suppressed his cultivation speed to wait for him. As long as he remained in the Law Enforcement Hall, he could face Mark Ye''s lethal moves at any time, until his death.


    The only solution was to find a way to cripple Mark Ye, ensuring he could never confront him in the Martial Arena again.


    As for killing Mark Ye, he had considered it, but ultimately gave up. Firstly, due to fear of his master''s punishment, and secondly, to avoid disrupting the senior brother''s plan.


    After his bout with Yu Sheng, he had an idea on how to defeat Mark Ye. In a one-on-one fight, he could never win against Mark Ye. His specialty was poison, so he could only poison Mark Ye.


    With Amanda Han''s help, every pill Mark Ye bought from the Medicine Gate was laced with a bit of poison, though so weak that even experienced pill refiners couldn''t detect it, let alone Mark Ye, who couldn''t refine pills.


    A single pill''s poison wasn''t lethal, but Ghost Guest deliberately dragged it out for months, making Mark Ye consume the poisoned pills daily, causing the toxins to accumulate in his body. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Martial Arena, everyone thought Mark Ye was poisoned by Ghost Guest''s blood, but in reality, Ghost Guest merely triggered the latent toxins in Mark Ye''s body.


    Mark Ye had been poisoned for so long that it had seeped into his bones, and even the protective magical tool given by his master was of no help.


    What seemed like a simple duel was, in fact, filled with hidden secrets.


    After Mark Ye was poisoned, Ghost Guest took the opportunity to pierce his body, replacing the toxins within. This way, no matter who treated Mark Ye, they would think he was poisoned on the spot, not realizing he had been poisoned long before.


    Even if Mark Ye could recover, it would take a long time. During this period, Ghost Guest could focus on improving his cultivation, leaving Mark Ye behind.


    This was the opportunity given by the senior brother.


    After the incident with Wei Changkong, understanding the terrifying rule of the tea time, he finally realized that the senior brother was giving him a chance to survive.


    He had started cultivating later than Mark Ye and wasn''t as talented. If he continued cultivating normally, Mark Ye would definitely reach Foundation Establishment first.


    By then, he would surely die at Mark Ye''s hands.


    Even if he admitted defeat, even if Mark Ye and Xie Ding''an allowed him to admit defeat, it would only be a temporary reprieve.


    Only by breaking this deadlock could he have a chance to survive.


    Mark Ye suppressed his cultivation for this plan, waiting for him. Taking this opportunity, he finally matched Mark Ye''s cultivation. After Mark Ye was poisoned, he could surpass him.


    Although Mark Ye''s talent might allow him to catch up, being one step behind meant always being behind. By then, who would reach Foundation Establishment first was uncertain.


    If he reached Foundation Establishment first, he would kill Mark Ye within a tea time, not believing his master would kill him once he had already reached Foundation Establishment.


    Seeing Ghost Guest remain silent, Xiao Shenghe said coldly, "You must give me an explanation for this. If you can''t explain it clearly, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ghost Guest remained calm and unhurried, "I believe this matter benefits the Medicine Gate, and the sect master should reward me."


    Xiao Shenghe was completely stunned, taking a while to recover, looking at Ghost Guest in disbelief.


    In his impression, Ghost Guest had always been a mature and steady person. How could he be so arrogant today?


    Xiao Shenghe laughed in anger, "What benefits? Explain it to me. If you explain well, I will let it go. If not, don''t blame me for disregarding our brotherhood."


    "May I ask, Senior Brother, what do you think of Mark Ye?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    Xiao Shenghe''s eyes filled with confusion, unable to guess what Ghost Guest meant, he could only snort coldly, "Though arrogant, his talent is exceptional, naturally a dragon among men."


    Ghost Guest continued, "Then may I ask, Senior Brother, if Mark Ye becomes the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall in the future, how many people in the Medicine Gate would die?"


    Xiao Shenghe was struck as if by lightning, standing frozen, only now understanding Ghost Guest''s meaning.


    If Mark Ye became the Hall Master in the future, with his talent and divine abilities, he could flatten the Medicine Gate within a tea time.


    By then, the Medicine Gate would truly face a catastrophe.


    Ghost Guest crippling Mark Ye indirectly helped the Medicine Gate.


    In this light, Ghost Guest becoming a steward of the Law Enforcement Hall wasn''t a bad thing.


    With Ghost Guest''s methods, he could very well become the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall in the future. Given his treatment of Ghost Guest, once Ghost Guest reached Foundation Establishment, he wouldn''t likely act against the Medicine Gate, allowing the Medicine Gate''s strength to be preserved and cultivate more Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shenghe''s gaze towards Ghost Guest immediately became fervent, "Someone, bring tea!"


    Soon after, a rather attractive female cultivator walked in with tea, placing it before Ghost Guest. As Ghost Guest took the tea, she subtly touched him, winking at him.


    "Senior Brother should know, I am not interested in such things," Ghost Guest looked at Xiao Shenghe.


    Xiao Shenghe gestured for the woman to leave, smiling, "I know, just testing you. After all, even Amanda Han, known as the Medicine Gate''s number one beauty, is obedient to you. It''s normal for you to not be interested in such beauty. Junior Brother, you have quite the means, using poison to win against Mark Ye. Though it''s not very honorable, a win is a win. As Master''s personal disciple, even if you do such things, no one will punish you, but she might not be so lucky."


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    "What happened to her?" Ghost Guest put down the teacup, ready to head to the Fragrance Beauty Tower to find Amanda Han.


    "Why the rush?" Xiao Shenghe held Ghost Guest''s shoulder, "You spoke well just now, I invited you for tea, finish it before you leave."


    Ghost Guest picked up the teacup and drank it in large gulps, only then noticing a small note pressed under the tea leaves at the bottom of the cup. Taking out the note, he turned and ran.


    Watching Ghost Guest speed away, Xiao Shenghe sighed heavily.


    "Sorry, this is all I can do to help."

 Chapter 90 – The profound meaning of a sentence

    Ghost Guest sprinted all the way, following the instructions on the small note, and arrived at an empty building in the center of the Medicine Gate. He lifted the floorboard and jumped into the pit below.


    It was an underground passage, leading who knows where. When he reached the end and saw Amanda Han tied to an iron frame, he froze in place.


    Amanda was completely naked, being whipped alternately by two cultivators. Her fair skin was already lacerated and bleeding.


    Not far away, Lan Qian, one of the eight guardians of the Medicine Gate, sat on a chair with a teacup in hand, sipping slowly while occasionally glancing up with undisguised disdain in her eyes.


    On the chair beside her, Li Qing sat with his head lowered, unable to bear watching the scene.


    "Stop!" Ghost Guest shouted sharply, "I forced her to do this. She was poisoned by me and had no choice but to help me to survive. Let her go, and punish me instead!"


    Lan Qian glanced at Ghost Guest indifferently, "Junior Brother, this woman is promiscuous and loves to seduce men. Don''t be fooled by her, and don''t think about taking the blame for her. You are the personal disciple of our Master, so you should keep yourself clean and stay away from her."


    Ghost Guest replied coldly, "What I do is none of your business. Release her, and I''ll accept any punishment."


    "If she admits you instructed her, I''ll let her go." Lan Qian frowned slightly, stood up, and took a whip from a cultivator. With her Qi Refinement Level Eight cultivation, a light lash tore Amanda''s skin, "Who instructed you to poison Mark Ye?"


    Amanda screamed, her sweat-soaked pale face managing to squeeze out a faint smile. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No one instructed me. I wanted to kill him myself."


    Lan Qian remained expressionless and continued to whip her forcefully.


    Amanda screamed repeatedly but refused to confess.


    It wasn''t until Amanda fainted that Lan Qian threw down the whip and turned to Ghost Guest, "See, she insists she acted alone. We cannot tolerate anyone who tarnishes the reputation of the Medicine Gate. Junior Brother, please leave and don''t interfere with our law enforcement."


    "I''m taking her with me today." Ghost Guest stared intently at Lan Qian, "If you refuse, believe me, you''ll regret it."


    "Even if you are the personal disciple of our Master, you''re only at Qi Refinement Level Four." Lan Qian sneered, looking at Ghost Guest with contempt, "I''d like to know what gives you the right to threaten me. If you don''t leave, I''ll punish you as well."


    "And I''d like to know what gives you the right to threaten him?" A sinister voice suddenly sounded.


    Lan Qian turned to see Lin Han standing outside the chamber, casually playing with a black bead. Behind him stood two towering Puppets, each exuding the aura of Qi Refinement Level Eight.


    Lin Han slightly raised his eyes, his chilling killing intent directed at Lan Qian, with his Qi Refinement Level Nine aura pressing down on her.


    Li Qing was startled and quickly stood up to shield Lan Qian, "Deputy Hall Master Lin, this is a forbidden area of the Medicine Gate. Isn''t it excessive for you to intrude without permission?"


    Lin Han pointed at Ghost Guest, expressionless, "Today is his first day at the Law Enforcement Hall, and the Medicine Gate intercepted him. Who''s being excessive?"


    Lan Qian snorted coldly, "That was our Hall Master''s decision. If you have any objections, take it up with him. We''re punishing a traitor of the Medicine Gate, which has nothing to do with you or him. Please leave."


    "Is that so?" Lin Han looked at Ghost Guest, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, come with me."


    "I''m not leaving." Ghost Guest shook his head, pointing at the bound Amanda Han, "If I can''t take her with me today, I''m not going anywhere."


    "Alright then." Lin Han shrugged helplessly and looked at Lan Qian and Li Qing, "Release her."


    Lan Qian said coldly, "Even if you are the Deputy Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, you have no authority to meddle in the affairs of the Medicine Gate. You''re not qualified to be presumptuous here!"


    "Oh, really?" Lin Han smiled faintly, "Senior Brother Wang Sui specifically asked to see him today. If I can''t persuade you, perhaps Senior Brother Wang Sui will come to talk to you next. How about that?"


    At the mention of Wang Sui''s name, everyone fell silent. The memory of Wang Sui''s bloody purge of the Medicine Gate was still vivid. If Wang Sui were to come, it wouldn''t be for a mere conversation.


    Lan Qian hesitated for a moment, then raised her hand slightly, "Release her."


    The two cultivators immediately unlocked the chains. Ghost Guest stepped forward, catching the falling Amanda Han, and covered her body with a robe. He then carried her on his back and looked at Lan Qian, "Is this matter over?"


    Lan Qian gave Ghost Guest a cold look and nodded.


    In the Dangui Pavilion, Ghost Guest summoned Yu Miao to take Amanda Han upstairs for treatment. He then quickly stepped outside and led Lin Han to a secluded spot, bowing respectfully, "Thank you for your help, Senior Brother."


    "I wasn''t too late, was I?" Lin Han asked.


    "Just in time," Ghost Guest replied.


    The note Xiao Shenghe gave him not only marked Amanda Han''s location but also contained a crucial line.


    Lin Han will arrive within a quarter of an hour.


    Before Ghost Guest was intercepted, Xiao Shenghe had already sent someone to notify Lin Han to come and assist Ghost Guest, which is why Ghost Guest was so confident in confronting Lan Qian.


    "The drama at the Medicine Gate is as thrilling as ever," Lin Han remarked meaningfully, handing a black iron token to Ghost Guest, "This is your Steward token. You should know that Wang Li and I are at odds. In the coming days, there will be inevitable clashes within the Law Enforcement Hall. Stay at the Medicine Gate for now. Once I become the Hall Master, I''ll send someone to fetch you."


    "Then I wish you victory in advance, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest bowed again.


    "Victory, I like that word. I''ll take your good wishes. Senior Brother is waiting for you, don''t be late." Lin Han patted Ghost Guest''s shoulder and turned to leave.


    Outside the Medicine Gate, Tang Feng waited with a large group of Law Enforcement Hall cultivators. When he saw Lin Han emerge, he dismissed the crowd and silently followed behind Lin Han.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, I don''t understand why you favor Ghost Guest so much. Luckily, things were resolved peacefully today. If you had clashed with them inside, we would have been at war with the Medicine Gate."


    "Not very rational, is it?" Lin Han asked.


    Tang Feng nodded.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Lin Han''s usually expressionless face, "After Duan Kun''s death, Senior Brother Wang Sui invited Wang Li and me for tea and casually mentioned something."


    "What did he say?"


    "If, by any chance, the Law Enforcement Hall and the Medicine Gate were to merge, what kind of scene would that be?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Wang Li''s reaction was the same as yours, not understanding at all. He even told Senior Brother Wang Sui that the Law Enforcement Hall and the Medicine Gate are mortal enemies, with no possibility of merging. He vowed to find a way to flatten the Medicine Gate once he became Hall Master." Lin Han chuckled, "It''s amusing how foolish he is."


    Seeing Tang Feng''s puzzled expression, Lin Han patiently explained, "You know that Senior Brother Wang Sui is devoted to cultivation and doesn''t like dealing with mundane affairs. That statement wasn''t from Senior Brother Wang Sui; it was from the Master Brother, using it to hint at us. Since the Master Brother wants the Law Enforcement Hall and the Medicine Gate to merge, the merger is inevitable. So, the question is, how can they merge? I''ve explained this much, and if you still don''t understand, I''ll be very disappointed."


    Tang Feng thought for a moment, his eyes lighting up, "Since a merger is necessary, there must be a catalyst. Junior Brother Ghost Guest, holding positions in both the Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall, is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Once he controls both the Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall, he can unify them. In other words, the future of the Law Enforcement Hall is destined to be in Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s hands."


    "Exactly." Lin Han nodded slightly, "Since the Law Enforcement Hall will be handed over to him, it means that whoever he supports will be the Hall Master. Wang Li, without ears to listen, is destined to be a dead man."


    Tang Feng bowed deeply, bending his waist low.


    "Congratulations, Hall Master."

 Chapter 91 – Appearances are deceiving

    ```


    In the top-floor room of Dangui Pavilion, Ghost Guest looked at the unconscious Amanda Han and fell into deep thought.


    He had initially thought that the issues between Amanda Han and Li Qing were merely personal grievances, but now it seemed there was a deeper secret hidden within.


    Amanda Han had feelings for Li Qing, Li Qing had feelings for Lan Qian, and Lan Qian disliked Amanda Han. The relationship among these three was truly intricate.


    During the Medicine Gate competition, Amanda Han had a conversation with Li Qing, indicating that they had been together before. What had caused them to part ways?


    Most crucially, what role did Lan Qian play in all this?


    Even Xiao Shenghe, the esteemed leader of Medicine Gate, could only hint at the situation, clearly wary of Lan Qian. What was the true background of this woman?


    As he pondered, Amanda Han slowly opened her eyes. Just as she tried to turn over, pain furrowed her brows.


    "Are you alright?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "What do you think?" Amanda Han gave a bitter smile, took out a few bottles of pills from her storage bag, and swallowed them. Only then did some color return to her pale face. "Even though it was just acting, it really hurt."


    "Senior Sister is truly resilient," Ghost Guest said, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Today''s situation was also within his expectations. When he decided to poison Mark Ye, he knew it would be impossible to hide it from the upper echelons of Medicine Gate, and punishment would inevitably follow.


    What he hadn''t expected was that after proposing the plan, even while he was still hesitating, Amanda Han volunteered to take the blame and assured him she wouldn''t reveal his involvement.


    It wasn''t until today that he realized Amanda Han''s act was meant for Lan Qian, to make her believe Amanda Han was still attached to Li Qing.


    Considering even Xiao Shenghe was wary of Lan Qian, and Amanda Han used this to show she had given up on Li Qing, Ghost Guest became increasingly curious about Lan Qian''s background.


    "What else can I do but endure? I''m just a leaf swaying in the wind, a rootless tree unable to control my own fate," Amanda Han said with a self-deprecating smile, her eyes misty with tears. "They stripped me and humiliated me. My junior brother carried me back all the way; many people must have seen it. It must be very embarrassing, right?"


    "No," Ghost Guest shook his head. "It''s an honor to be with Senior Sister."


    Amanda Han grasped Ghost Guest''s hand as if clutching her last lifeline, dropping all pretense and pleading, "I''ve pinned all my hopes on you. You promised to help me. Don''t lie to me, okay?"


    "Rest assured, Senior Sister. Ghost Guest never makes promises lightly," Ghost Guest said earnestly.


    ...


    At Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest stood outside the courtyard, just about to speak when the gate opened on its own.


    Ghost Guest walked to the small house by the lake and knelt down, knocking his head three times heavily.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, for saving my life!"


    Kenneth Yi opened the door and helped Ghost Guest up, smiling as he asked, "Do you still think I''m biased?"


    Ghost Guest quickly shook his head, "Senior Brother is fair and impartial, earning everyone''s respect."


    Kenneth Yi laughed heartily and said warmly, "I just brewed some tea. Would you like some?"


    "Sure," Ghost Guest nodded with a smile.


    After pouring the tea, Kenneth Yi lifted his cup, gently swirling it, watching the tea leaves spin in the water, and smiled warmly, "Do you know what I want you to do?"


    "Yes," Ghost Guest nodded, "To integrate the Law Enforcement Hall and Medicine Gate."


    With Lin Han''s multiple gestures of goodwill, Xiao Shenghe''s favor, and the fact that Xiao Shenghe could even contact Lin Han to help him out, it was clear that the Law Enforcement Hall and Medicine Gate were no longer at odds as they once were.


    Lin Han and Xiao Shenghe had started this, and he was to finish it.


    "The road is long and arduous. I hope that by the time you reach Foundation Establishment, there will be no more slaughter in that cup of tea. It''s true that cultivators must compete, but such massacres can be completely avoided. Fewer deaths might mean more Foundation Establishment cultivators," Kenneth Yi said, noticing Ghost Guest''s puzzled look, and asked with a smile, "Do you think I''m too soft-hearted?"


    "No," Ghost Guest shook his head, "I just don''t understand why, with your status, you can''t just issue an order to stop the killing. Why make it so complicated?"


    Kenneth Yi explained, "In the world, all changes in things and events are gradual, just like refining a pill. You can''t skip the intermediate steps and directly turn the ingredients into a pill. If I intervene forcefully, using violence to curb violence, how would I be different from a killer? Having principles without techniques can still lead to success, but having techniques without principles stops at techniques. Strategy is ultimately a minor path. In recent years, I''ve felt myself drifting further from the path, immersed in strategy. It''s time to make a change."


    "Honestly, I don''t quite understand," Ghost Guest scratched his head.


    In front of his senior brother, he didn''t need to pretend.


    Kenneth Yi laughed, "It''s indeed not easy to understand, but you''ll get it in time. You did well this time. What do you want? Just say it, and it will be granted."


    "I''d like to ask Senior Brother for a pill."


    "Oh? What kind of pill?"


    "A pill that can counteract the Yang-Extracting Pill."


    Upon hearing this, Kenneth Yi laughed heartily and gently placed his hand on Ghost Guest''s head.


    "Very good. You not only have techniques but also principles. I believe Foundation Establishment won''t be your limit."


    ...


    Two months later, Ghost Guest suddenly opened his eyes, his aura surging.


    Fifth level of Qi Refinement!


    Ever since he took the Snow Lotus Heart a year ago, the improvement of his Wood Spirit Root had slowed down. Yet, even so, he persisted in taking medicinal ingredients. After a year of accumulation, his Wood Spirit Root had finally improved from eighty percent to ninety percent.


    Find the original at " ".


    This meant that his aptitude was now top-tier among all Qi Refinement cultivators!


    A knock on the door sounded, and Ghost Guest opened it to see Laura Jiang holding a pile of invitation cards, sighing inwardly.


    Ever since he defeated Mark Ye, the invitations hadn''t stopped. If it were just invitations from cultivators of other mountains, it wouldn''t be a problem, but there were also many from Dusk Mountain, which made things difficult for him.


    Although he had only been in the sect for about three years, with his current cultivation, many cultivators had to respectfully call him Senior Brother, especially those from Dusk Mountain.


    Now, among all the cultivators in Dusk Mountain, the only one with a higher cultivation than him was Douglas Situ, who had broken through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement.


    Since defeating Mark Ye, he hadn''t seen Douglas Situ for a long time. In the past, even if he didn''t seek out Douglas Situ, Douglas Situ would warmly invite him.


    But now, everything had changed.


    Ghost Guest raised his hand, and the invitations instantly turned into flying paper scraps.


    "Tell Little Tiger and Cynthia to pack up. We''re moving."


    ...


    At the top of Dusk Mountain, in the courtyard, Douglas Situ suddenly stood up from his cultivation, guided by the energy, and quickly walked out of the room. Seeing Ghost Guest standing in the courtyard, his expression immediately became complicated. He dismissed everyone in the courtyard and brought Ghost Guest inside. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As always, they drank tea, but Douglas Situ was not as jovial as before, and Ghost Guest remained silent, unsure of how to speak.


    After a long while, Douglas Situ put down his teacup and sighed heavily, "You haven''t done anything wrong. I know with your status in Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall, you wouldn''t care about the position of Mountain Lord. But you''re too dazzling, so much so that you completely overshadow others. This is something no Mountain Lord can tolerate. With our friendship, it would be a shame to come to blows, don''t you think?"


    "I completely agree," Ghost Guest stood up and bowed, "My business in Medicine Gate is flourishing, and traveling back and forth is inconvenient. I''ve decided to move to Medicine Gate, and I''m here today to bid farewell to Senior Brother."


    Douglas Situ remained silent for a long time, then lifted his teacup, "Then I''ll use tea instead of wine to congratulate you on your new home in advance. I''ll keep your courtyard for you. If you ever get tired of living in Medicine Gate, come back and visit."


    Ghost Guest lifted his teacup, gently clinked it, drank it all in one go, and then put down the cup and turned to leave.


    If it were anyone else as Mountain Lord, he would fight to the end. Even though he had many cultivation resources now, he would never find them excessive.


    But this was Douglas Situ, the person who helped him when he had nothing. He would always remember this kindness. Since his presence made Douglas Situ feel threatened, he had no choice but to leave.


    Douglas Situ watched Ghost Guest''s departing figure and sighed again.


    This farewell meant they could never return to the past.


    In the past, even though Ghost Guest was a personal disciple, others saw him as a talentless waste. But after winning the Medicine Gate championship and defeating Mark Ye, Ghost Guest''s status kept rising.


    Perhaps the next time they met, he would have to respectfully call Ghost Guest Hall Master or Gate Master.


    In the past, they were both ordinary cultivators and could naturally share hardships. But now, as their statuses gradually rose and a gap formed, the past could only remain in the past.


    "Take care, Junior Brother Ghost Guest."


    ```

 Chapter 92 – Position and cultivation

    In the Dangui Pavilion, Ghost Guest, just like when he was at Dusk Mountain, gave the only room on the top floor to the two sisters and stayed downstairs with Little Tiger.


    Although it wasn''t as carefree as at Dusk Mountain, it was convenient for managing business.


    In a private room on the second floor, after reviewing the accounts, Ghost Guest pushed a storage bag containing all the profits in front of Amanda Han. "Thank you, Senior Sister, for looking after things for me these past few months. This is a small token of appreciation."


    "Since when did you become so polite? If you really want to thank me, why not spend a night with me?" Amanda Han winked at Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest cleared his throat, "Senior Sister, be serious."


    "Isn''t this how I usually am?" Amanda Han giggled, covering her mouth, then sat up straight with her hands on her lap, looking dignified and elegant. "How about this?"


    After resolving the effects of the Yang-Extracting Pill in her body, she no longer relied on Yang energy for cultivation and had reached the threshold of the eighth level of Qi Refinement. She would soon break through.


    "Much better." Ghost Guest flipped through the accounts and suddenly frowned, "Why have so many pill refiners left?"


    "What do you think?" Amanda Han retorted, smiling, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    Ghost Guest met Amanda Han''s gaze and immediately understood it was related to Lan Qian. As one of the eight guardians of the Medicine Gate, it was natural for the pill refiners to fear her. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is a bit tricky," Ghost Guest said, resting his chin on his hand and tapping the table with the other. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Senior Sister, you''re about to break through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement. If you could become a guardian, you could stand on equal footing with her."


    "It''s not that simple. I can''t become one," Amanda Han shook her head, her tone very certain.


    "Why?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Amanda Han explained, "You got the order wrong. It''s not that I can become a guardian after breaking through to the eighth level of Qi Refinement, but that I must become a guardian to break through to the eighth level."


    Ghost Guest thought for a moment and tentatively asked, "Senior Sister means that to maintain order, you must first obtain the position before you can break through?"


    "Exactly." Amanda Han nodded slightly, "As long as a cultivator has normal aptitude, they can eventually reach the tenth level of Qi Refinement and attempt Foundation Establishment by using Spirit Stones. It''s just a matter of time. But if that''s the case, how would resources be distributed among so many at the tenth level? For example, the Foundation Establishment Pill needed for Foundation Establishment¡ªMedicine Gate can only gather enough materials for one set a year. How could so many at the tenth level share it? Both the Law Enforcement Hall and Medicine Gate have the same restrictions on cultivation levels. In Medicine Gate, only the Gate Master can break through to the tenth level of Qi Refinement. The Deputy Gate Master must remain at the ninth level, and if they dare to break through without permission, the Gate Master will kill them. Only after the Gate Master establishes their foundation can the Deputy Gate Master break through. It''s always been this way. The capable rise to the position that matches their cultivation."


    "I see," Ghost Guest realized.


    "Now, with those two as Deputy Gate Masters, do you think they would let me become a guardian?" Amanda Han laughed at herself.


    "Even if the Gate Master agrees, it won''t work?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Amanda Han shook her head, "Medicine Gate is different from the Law Enforcement Hall. The Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall can decide with a single word, but for the Gate Master of Medicine Gate to promote someone to guardian, at least one Deputy Gate Master or half of the guardians must agree. I have no chance; I can only rely on you."


    "Not necessarily. There''s always a way," Ghost Guest said, stroking his chin in thought.


    Amanda Han suddenly said, "Actually, there''s another way to become a guardian."


    "What way?"


    "If a pavilion''s business is the best every month and maintains that for a year, it can automatically become a guardian." Amanda Han shook her head as if denying it right after she said it, "But I''ve never heard of anyone succeeding. After all, when a new guardian rises, an old one must be eliminated. As long as those guardians communicate a bit, it''s too easy to ruin the business."


    "Just like what we''re experiencing now, right?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Amanda Han nodded, seeing Ghost Guest''s smiling face, and exclaimed in surprise, "Do you have a plan?"


    "That''s a secret," Ghost Guest replied with a mysterious smile.


    At that moment, a cultivator from Dangui Pavilion suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Sir, someone is looking for you. It''s Tang Feng from the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Ghost Guest put away the account book, slowly went downstairs, exchanged a glance with Tang Feng outside, and followed him without a word.


    Tang Feng''s visit indicated that the internal struggle within the Law Enforcement Hall had ended. Undoubtedly, Lin Han had become the new Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    ...


    Inside the Law Enforcement Hall, even though it had been thoroughly cleaned, a faint smell of blood lingered. After more than two months of fighting, the number of people in the Law Enforcement Hall hadn''t decreased but had gained many new faces, ones Ghost Guest had seen at Medicine Gate.


    This was the result of Lin Han and Xiao Shenghe''s cooperation. Sooner or later, the Law Enforcement Hall and Medicine Gate would put aside their grudges and merge into one. And this was what the senior brother wanted him to do.


    In a side hall, Tang Feng opened the door and pointed to three people kneeling inside, "The Hall Master is in seclusion. These three should have died with Wang Li, but the Hall Master specifically instructed that they be handed over to you."


    The three kneeling people had their hands and feet bound with chains, their Qi Seas completely sealed, and their faces ashen.


    These three were old acquaintances entangled in grudges with Ghost Guest.


    Xie Ding''an, Brian Qin, and Robert Zhou.


    Ghost Guest thought for a moment and calmly said, "Release them."


    Discover the complete story on


    "All of them?" Tang Feng asked.


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    "The Hall Master said if you release them all, these three will be under your command and follow your orders." Tang Feng walked to the three, gently broke the chains, and lifted the seal on their Qi Seas.


    Robert Zhou quickly clasped his fists, abandoning his usual playful demeanor, and looked sincere. "Robert Zhou greets you, sir. I will go through fire and water to repay your life-saving grace today!"


    In the past, he could casually call Ghost Guest "junior brother." Now that Wang Li had failed to seize the position of Hall Master, and he, as Wang Li''s subordinate, could lose his head at any moment, he naturally didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    Even in terms of strength alone, Ghost Guest, who had reached the fifth level of Qi Refinement, was not much weaker than him. Moreover, Ghost Guest was a Steward and someone Lin Han valued, so he had to be respectful.


    Brian Qin followed suit, clasping his fists in gratitude, "Thank you, sir, for saving my life. I will repay you with my life!"


    Now, only Xie Ding''an, who was standing in a daze, hadn''t spoken.


    Xie Ding''an''s eyes were filled with disbelief. When he saw Ghost Guest, he was prepared to die, but he never expected Ghost Guest wouldn''t kill him!


    In fact, Ghost Guest had indeed harbored thoughts of killing Xie Ding''an.


    But his senior brother once said something that he remembered vividly to this day.


    A truly strong person can converse and laugh with their enemies.


    Even turn enemies into friends.


    If these three were used well, they could be a sharp blade. Let''s see how he would wield it.


    Xie Ding''an hesitated for a long time before heavily kowtowing, "Xie Ding''an, thank you, sir!"


    Ghost Guest helped the three up, smiling, "There''s no need for such formality, my senior brothers. I will need your support in many areas in the future."


    "We dare not." The three lowered their heads in unison, "From now on, we will follow your orders!"


    Tang Feng took out a jade slip and handed it to Ghost Guest, "The Hall Master said that since you want to focus on cultivation, I will handle those tedious affairs for you, but you still need to approve them. These are this month''s affairs, and I''ve already made notes. Take a look. If everything is in order, I''ll proceed."


    He said this in front of Xie Ding''an and the others, undoubtedly to intimidate them. Hearing how much Lin Han valued Ghost Guest, Xie Ding''an and the others were indeed awed.


    "The Deputy Hall Master has handled everything well; I have no objections," Ghost Guest smiled slightly, casting a grateful glance at Tang Feng.


    "The appointment hasn''t been made yet, so it''s too early to call me that," Tang Feng said, maintaining a calm demeanor, but the joy in his eyebrows was evident, clearly pleased with Ghost Guest''s words.


    Ghost Guest clasped his fists in salute, "There is one thing I would like to ask the Deputy Hall Master for help with."


    Tang Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Of course."

 Chapter 93 – Pill Refining High-Stakes Gamble

    Outside the Dangui Pavilion, a notice was posted, causing an immediate uproar as people spread the news.


    Explore the extended edition on .


    "Alchemy competition: Participants can choose any first-grade pill. The winner receives fifty thousand Spirit Stones, while the loser must refine pills for the Dangui Pavilion, with Spirit Stones paid monthly."


    "Is Ghost Guest really playing this big?"


    "If someone wins, wouldn''t he be at a huge loss?"


    "Are you stupid? He once won the top prize in the Medicine Gate competition. Which peer pill refiner can beat him?"


    "True, but surely no one would be foolish enough to challenge him in alchemy, right?"


    "Who knows? Let''s go check it out."


    Outside the Dangui Pavilion, Amanda Han watched the bustling crowd around the notice, yet no one stepped forward to challenge. She turned to Ghost Guest with a teasing smile, "Looks like your trick isn''t working."


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "No, they''re just afraid to be the first to step up. Winning means taking fifty thousand Spirit Stones, and even if they lose, I''ll still pay them monthly. Apart from having to join the Dangui Pavilion, there''s almost no loss. Double the reward is tempting enough, let alone tenfold or a hundredfold." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems like a gamble," Amanda continued to tease, "Betting the entire fortune of two buildings, if we lose, we won''t have anything left, not even enough to keep things running."


    "I''m not a gambler, nor do I like to gamble. In the field of alchemy, I have absolute confidence," Ghost Guest''s face was as calm as still water, then he suddenly changed the subject, "If you think I''m taking a risk, why don''t you stop me, Senior Sister?"


    "That''s because I have absolute confidence in you," Amanda smiled brightly.


    Ghost Guest smiled without saying a word and casually tossed a Storage Bag from his sleeve.


    A cultivator behind him caught the Storage Bag and neatly stacked fifty thousand Spirit Stones outside the Dangui Pavilion.


    The crowd, initially skeptical of the notice, suddenly had their eyes light up. For most of them, it was the first time seeing so many Spirit Stones.


    Ghost Guest announced loudly, "Everyone, in broad daylight, I keep my word. If you win, take the fifty thousand Spirit Stones. If I go back on my word, you can smash the Dangui Pavilion."


    "I''ll give it a try," a cultivator mustered the courage to step forward, "I''ll compete with you in Acupoint Breakthrough Pills."


    Ghost Guest immediately had someone bring over a pill furnace and ingredients, asking the gathered crowd to make some space, and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Please, ten sets of ingredients, the one with the higher success rate wins. If the number of pills is the same, the one with higher quality wins."


    The cultivator adjusted his breath for a moment, then picked up the ingredients and put them into the pill furnace.


    Ghost Guest did the same, while also observing his opponent with his peripheral vision.


    In theory, one shouldn''t be distracted during pill refining, but with his current cultivation level, he could attempt second-grade pills. First-grade pills were exceedingly simple for him.


    In the end, the cultivator refined four Acupoint Breakthrough Pills, while Ghost Guest refined five.


    "Oh, just missed it by one. If he had refined one more, he could have taken those fifty thousand Spirit Stones," the crowd lamented.


    The cultivator looked regretful, stood up, and cupped his fists in salute, "From now on, I am willing to serve the Dangui Pavilion."


    Ghost Guest returned the salute and had someone bring a contract, "Rest assured, Senior Brother, it''s not a Contract of Selling Oneself. If you wish to leave the Dangui Pavilion in the future, you only need to pay a year''s salary. How about it?"


    "A bet is a bet, I have no objections," the cultivator wrote his name and pressed his handprint, then followed Yu Miao into the Dangui Pavilion.


    With this person taking the lead, the crowd became lively.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    "Count me in too!"


    Cultivators kept stepping forward to challenge, but all lost by a small margin. While the crowd felt it was a pity, they were also eager to try.


    Even if they lost, the monthly salary remained the same; it was just a change of venue for pill refining.


    Moreover, losing didn''t mean refining pills for the Dangui Pavilion for life, at most it was just a year''s salary lost.


    But if they won, they could take away those fifty thousand Spirit Stones.


    It seemed like there was no loss, and in the face of such temptation, it was hard for anyone to resist.


    They wouldn''t know that the first few participants were newly joined members of the Medicine Gate from the Law Enforcement Hall, already Ghost Guest''s people.


    Though the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t focus on alchemy like the Medicine Gate, they could still find some who could refine pills. People from the Medicine Gate could join the Law Enforcement Hall, and vice versa.


    Ghost Guest observed his opponents during alchemy to control the results. If the gap was too large, it would deter people.


    Only when the gap was small would they be tempted, thinking they had a chance to take those fifty thousand Spirit Stones.


    But those fifty thousand Spirit Stones were destined to remain untaken. In the realm of alchemy, Ghost Guest had absolute confidence.


    All participants ultimately lost the competition without exception. In just half a day, the Dangui Pavilion gained dozens of pill refiners.


    Ghost Guest was about to end the competition and resume the next day when a slender young man suddenly approached him.


    "I''ll compete with you."


    Zhao Wenling, who had once narrowly lost to him in a Medicine Gate competition. If he could recruit this person to the Dangui Pavilion, it would be a great gain.


    "Alright," Ghost Guest looked at him with a slight smile, "What shall we compete in?"


    "Barrier Breaking Pill," Zhao Wenling said word by word, clearly still holding a grudge over his previous loss to Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest had someone fetch the ingredients and didn''t observe Zhao Wenling''s pill refining, instead focusing entirely on his own pill furnace.


    He had only won against Zhao Wenling by a slight margin before, so he couldn''t be careless.


    After the first round of refining, Zhao Wenling tapped the pill furnace and caught the flying Barrier Breaking Pill, "Between you and me, comparing quantity is meaningless, let''s compare quality. This is already my current limit, let''s compare the first pill, shall we?"


    "Alright," Ghost Guest opened the lid of his furnace and extracted a Barrier Breaking Pill.


    The two exchanged a glance and tossed their Barrier Breaking Pills to each other. After inspecting them, they looked at each other with mutual respect.


    In terms of quality, the Barrier Breaking Pills they refined were both perfect, reaching the limit of first-grade pills. Even a second-grade pill refiner couldn''t do better.


    "If the quality is the same, how should we decide?"


    "Neither wins nor loses, naturally neither gains anything."


    Zhao Wenling placed Ghost Guest''s Barrier Breaking Pill into a porcelain bottle and carefully stored it, "This Barrier Breaking Pill will be a token of exchange between us. It''s rare to find a worthy opponent, especially one so evenly matched. Without a decisive outcome, I''m not satisfied, and I suppose you aren''t either. Shall we compete again?"


    "Sure, how shall we compete?" Ghost Guest asked.


    He was determined to recruit Zhao Wenling.


    "Recently, I''ve been trying to refine second-grade pills and have managed to produce a few. Let''s see who can refine more types of second-grade pills," Zhao Wenling suggested.


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    The onlookers were immediately intrigued. They hadn''t expected these two young men to already be among the ranks of second-grade pill refiners. Second-grade pill refiners were not easy for them to come into contact with, and watching the refining process would give them something to brag about for a long time.


    Ghost Guest listened to the ingredients Zhao Wenling needed and frowned slightly.


    Zhao Wenling requested nine types of ingredients, appearing very confident. Although Ghost Guest had also begun attempting second-grade pill refining, he wasn''t confident about refining nine types of second-grade pills.


    Amanda Han gave Ghost Guest a questioning look. The competition notice didn''t specify who should compete. If she were to refine the pills, defeating Zhao Wenling would be a breeze.


    Ghost Guest shook his head. Amanda Han was stronger than Zhao Wenling in both cultivation and alchemy. If Amanda were to refine the pills, not only would Zhao Wenling be dissatisfied, but the onlookers would also feel they were being bullied.


    He had beaten Zhao Wenling once, and he could beat him a second time.

 Chapter 94 – Final outcome

    As the news of the competition between Ghost Guest and Zhao Wenling to refine second-grade pills spread, it only took a moment for the area outside Dangui Pavilion to be packed with people. Many cultivators even climbed onto nearby buildings, afraid to miss this exciting contest.


    Under Amanda Han''s direction, all the cultivators from Dangui Pavilion and Fragrance Beauty Tower surrounded Ghost Guest and Zhao Wenling, both to give them enough space to perform and to prevent anyone from interfering with the competition.


    Ghost Guest and Zhao Wenling exchanged a glance, simultaneously igniting the furnace and placing the ingredients into the pill furnace.


    For the first pill, both chose the easiest second-grade Spirit Gathering Pill.


    Zhao Wenling successfully refined the Spirit Gathering Pill after the third batch of ingredients. After a brief rest, he placed the ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill in front of him and began refining.


    The competition was about who could refine the most types of second-grade pills. As long as one pill was successfully refined, they could move on to the next type.


    At this moment, Ghost Guest was working on his third batch of ingredients. Distracted by the cheers from the crowd, the ingredients in his furnace turned to ash in an instant.


    Ghost Guest adjusted his state, reintroduced the ingredients, and ignored the discussions around him.


    Unfortunately, he was a step behind. By the time he refined the second-grade Spirit Gathering Pill with the fifth batch of ingredients, Zhao Wenling''s second pill was almost complete.


    Although speed wasn''t the focus, seeing Zhao Wenling''s skillful technique, Ghost Guest felt the pressure.


    Zhao Wenling remained composed, paying no attention to Ghost Guest. His masterful alchemy amazed the crowd, and within two hours, he had completed nine types of second-grade pills.


    Meanwhile, Ghost Guest had just begun refining the seventh type of pill.


    The crowd buzzed with discussion.


    "How is Senior Brother Zhao refining so quickly? I think he''s going to win this time."


    "Not necessarily. It''s not about speed. Even if Senior Brother Ghost Guest is a bit slower, he might still manage to refine the remaining three types."


    "But Senior Brother Zhao''s technique is more skilled, and he''s more relaxed. Isn''t the outcome obvious?"


    "True, if he wins, those fifty thousand Spirit Stones will be enough for me to cultivate for years."


    In front of Ghost Guest, the originally stable furnace fire suddenly flared up, but he adjusted in time, preventing the ingredients from burning.


    After refining the seventh type of pill, he didn''t relax. Instead, his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Zhao Wenling suddenly said, "If you continue refining in this state, you''re bound to lose."


    Ghost Guest fell silent, his brow furrowed.


    "When you participated in the Medicine Gate competition, was your goal to win first place?" Zhao Wenling asked. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ghost Guest shook his head, "I just wanted to see how my alchemy compared to my peers. Winning wasn''t necessary."


    Zhao Wenling calmly replied, "That''s why you won back then. I was arrogant, thinking my alchemy had to win first place. So, when we competed in refining the Barrier Breaking Pill, my emotions were unstable, and I lost to you by a hair''s breadth. Now, you''re like I was back then, too concerned with the result. You bet fifty thousand Spirit Stones because you can''t afford to lose, so you care too much. But I can afford to lose. I lost to you once, and after that, I cut away all my pride. Losing to you again is no big deal, so I can win."


    "Thank you for the lesson," Ghost Guest said, bowing respectfully. "Why remind me?"


    "Because I don''t care," Zhao Wenling smiled effortlessly. "Compared to winning or losing, having a worthy opponent to motivate me is more important. That''s how progress is made. Cultivation isn''t about competing for a moment, but for a lifetime. I see you as my most important rival, so don''t disappoint me."


    Ghost Guest returned a gentle smile, completely relaxed, and placed the eighth batch of ingredients into the furnace.


    After a while, Ghost Guest tapped the lid of the furnace, and the second-grade pill flew out, landing steadily in his hand.


    The crowd was filled with astonishment. He succeeded with just the first batch of ingredients.


    As the ninth batch of ingredients was placed into the furnace, everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed on Ghost Guest.


    If he failed, the fifty thousand Spirit Stones would be lost.


    Ghost Guest remained calm. After refining the first batch of ingredients, he extinguished the furnace fire and tapped the lid, and the ninth second-grade pill flew out of the furnace.


    "He really did it, amazing."


    "Both refined nine types of second-grade pills, so how do we determine the winner?"


    "Continue?" Ghost Guest asked with a smile, looking at Zhao Wenling.


    "Of course," Zhao Wenling nodded. "From the result, I hope to win. But in the long run, every loss brings great improvement. No matter the result, there must be a winner."


    "Alright," Ghost Guest thought for a moment, "let''s use the second-grade Acupoint Breakthrough Pill for the final test. It''s a difficult pill to refine, and I''ve never attempted it. I assume you haven''t either. Shall we use it for the final test?"


    Zhao Wenling nodded, sitting cross-legged to adjust his breath.


    Ghost Guest ordered the ingredients and began adjusting his breath as well.


    Moments later, both simultaneously ignited the furnace and placed the ingredients inside.


    For the first nine attempts, both failed. The Acupoint Breakthrough Pill is challenging even for seasoned second-grade alchemists, let alone for those who recently started with second-grade pills.


    They looked at each other, seeing the relaxed expressions in each other''s eyes, and smiled, starting the final attempt.


    After a long while, both extinguished their furnace fires, and the crowd''s hearts leapt to their throats.


    Would Zhao Wenling take the fifty thousand Spirit Stones, or would Ghost Guest continue his winning streak?


    Both tapped their furnaces, catching the pills that flew out.


    Zhao Wenling opened his palm, revealing an Acupoint Breakthrough Pill that, though not fully refined, had taken form.


    For his first attempt at refining a second-grade Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, reaching this stage was quite an achievement. With some reflection, he could refine a true Acupoint Breakthrough Pill.


    Instantly, all eyes focused on Ghost Guest''s tightly clenched right hand.


    Ghost Guest slowly opened his palm, revealing a perfectly round Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, emitting a faint medicinal fragrance.


    "Wow, he really succeeded!"


    "To succeed on the first attempt at refining an Acupoint Breakthrough Pill, incredible!"


    "From now on, Senior Brother Ghost Guest is truly a second-grade pill refiner. Congratulations!"


    Ghost Guest casually tossed the pill into a porcelain bottle and bowed to Zhao Wenling.


    "Thank you for letting me win."


    Zhao Wenling was silent for a moment, then smiled freely, taking the contract and signing it with a handprint.


    "Very well, I lost."


    Ghost Guest said nothing more, standing up to bow to the onlookers, "Today''s competition ends here. Thank you, fellow cultivators, for coming to watch."


    The crowd dispersed. Although no one walked away with the fifty thousand Spirit Stones, witnessing such a spectacular duel was worth the trip.


    Ghost Guest invited Zhao Wenling into a private room in Dangui Pavilion and ordered the finest tea to be served.


    Zhao Wenling lifted the teacup but hesitated to drink. After a moment of silence, he set the cup down and looked at Ghost Guest.


    "I don''t like being beneath others. I recently bought a large batch of ingredients, and I don''t have that many Spirit Stones on hand. Give me two months, and I''ll repay you a year''s worth of rewards."

 Chapter 95 – Rivals who appreciate each other

    Ghost Guest shook his head.


    Zhao Wenling frowned, "Are you insisting that I refine pills for you for a year?"


    Ghost Guest took out the contract and tore it up in front of Zhao Wenling.


    Zhao Wenling was taken aback, "What do you mean by this? I am willing to accept my loss and repay the Spirit Stones I owe you."


    Ghost Guest smiled and said, "Binding someone like you with a contract would be an insult to both you and me. If you don''t want to stay at Dangui Pavilion, you can leave now. You can repay the Spirit Stones whenever you wish; I''m not in a hurry."


    "Thank you," Zhao Wenling clasped his hands in salute.


    "However..." Ghost Guest continued, "If you are willing to stay at Dangui Pavilion, consider this contract as if it never existed. Not only that, but I will also entrust you with the business of Dangui Pavilion, offering you a forty percent share of the monthly profits. How does that sound?"


    "That''s a tempting offer," Zhao Wenling sighed, shaking his head, "But I prefer the freedom of refining pills without being constrained. I appreciate your kindness, but once I finish refining the pills, I''ll repay you with Spirit Stones."


    Seeing Zhao Wenling about to leave, Ghost Guest placed a hand on his shoulder, "Don''t rush off. Hear me out first."


    Zhao Wenling slowly sat back down, picked up a teacup, and savored it, "The second brew of tea tastes the best. Let''s hear you out until the second brew."


    Ghost Guest smiled slightly, poured out the first brew, and prepared the second, "With your alchemy skills, given time, you could easily become a steward or even a guardian. I remember when we first competed, you were already at the fourth level of Qi Refinement, and now you''ve just reached the sixth. I assume earning Spirit Stones has slowed your cultivation."


    "That''s correct," Zhao Wenling nodded slightly, pouring the second brew of tea, "If I could become a steward, I wouldn''t have to refine pills day and night. Without your status, the Medicine Gate competition was my only chance to climb up, but I lost. Because it was my only chance, I cared so much."


    "No," Ghost Guest shook his head, "This isn''t your only chance. Soon, I''ll hand over Dangui Pavilion to you entirely. Not just Dangui Pavilion, I''ll help you become a steward, even a guardian. I won''t restrict your actions or demand your submission; I only need your assistance."


    "Why me?" Zhao Wenling asked.


    Ghost Guest smiled, "I believe a truly worthy opponent can become a friend."


    Zhao Wenling silently finished the second brew, set down the cup, "The first brew is like a young girl, tender and bitter. The second brew, like a budding maiden, is full of lingering taste. The third brew, though mild, is like a young woman in her prime, with its unique flavor. I usually only drink the second brew, but since you''re inviting me, I''ll make an exception."


    Ghost Guest teased, "You speak like an old man, not a young one."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Zhao Wenling laughed.


    Ghost Guest prepared the third brew and placed it before Zhao Wenling.


    "Brother Zhao, please."


    The two exchanged smiles and savored the third brew, akin to a young woman in her prime.


    ...


    The next morning, before Fragrance Beauty Tower opened, a long line had already formed outside.


    Observant individuals noticed that those in line were all disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This was Ghost Guest''s doing, with Tang Feng''s help. The Law Enforcement Hall had long been at odds with the Medicine Gate, and despite some setbacks, their foundation remained strong.


    With so many Law Enforcement Hall disciples buying pills from Fragrance Beauty Tower, it was no surprise that the business thrived. Moreover, Fragrance Beauty Tower proactively lowered the prices of its pills, leaving little profit after deducting the cost of ingredients.


    Ghost Guest sent all the pill refiners from Dangui Pavilion to assist at Fragrance Beauty Tower to prevent a shortage of pills, but even so, the demand exceeded supply.


    In just half a day, the news of Fragrance Beauty Tower''s price reduction spread throughout the Medicine Gate, attracting many cultivators who lined up outside.


    As everyone was busy purchasing pills, Lan Qian led dozens of cultivators through the crowd into Fragrance Beauty Tower, casting a cold glance around.


    "Where''s Amanda Han?"


    Amanda Han descended the stairs unhurriedly, her dress swaying, and walked gracefully to Lan Qian, bowing slightly, "Greetings, Deputy Gate Master."


    "Who authorized you to lower the prices?" Lan Qian asked coldly.


    Amanda Han smiled slightly, "I don''t believe the Medicine Gate has any rules against lowering prices, does it?"


    Lan Qian frowned but quickly relaxed, "Indeed, there''s no rule, but the profits you submit must be based on the Medicine Gate''s pricing."


    "Of course," Amanda Han nodded with a smile.


    Lan Qian gave Amanda Han a disdainful look and turned to leave, "Don''t think about falsifying accounts. I''ll have someone keep an eye on you. At the end of the month, I''ll see how you manage."


    "Safe travels, Gate Master," Amanda Han replied nonchalantly, bowing again with a smile.


    While Fragrance Beauty Tower''s business boomed, other medicine shops saw a sharp decline, with some having no customers at all within days.


    That night, as Amanda Han was about to cultivate after a long day, a knock sounded at her door. Recognizing the pattern, she knew it was Ghost Guest. She opened the door and lay on the bed, propping her chin on her hand, feigning annoyance.


    "You seem to enjoy yourself, always leaving the dirty work to me while you play the idle boss."


    "Those who can, do more. Thank you for your hard work, Senior Sister," Ghost Guest casually walked to the cabinet and began rummaging for tea leaves. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amanda Han yawned lazily, "There''s wine in the cabinet next to it. I''ve been exhausted these past few days. Bring it out and drink with me."


    Ghost Guest opened the cabinet door, took out two jars of wine, and sat on the floor by the bed, handing one to Amanda Han, teasing, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll misbehave after drinking?"


    "I''m more afraid you won''t," Amanda Han chuckled, breaking the seal and taking a hearty swig, showing a boldness. After a few gulps, she clinked her jar with Ghost Guest''s, "No poison, drink up."


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Senior Sister jests. How could I not trust you?" Ghost Guest drank deeply.


    Amanda Han teased, "You used to refuse even a cup of tea, but now you''re quite bold."


    Ghost Guest laughed, "Senior Sister no longer needs guarding against."


    "Using that pill to mark me, I''ve abstained for a long time for you. How do you plan to compensate me?" Amanda Han smiled alluringly.


    "Senior Sister jests again. You didn''t do it for me."


    "But in the eyes of others, it seems so," Amanda Han leaned close to Ghost Guest''s ear, whispering, "While others avoid me, you keep coming to me. In their eyes, we''re already in cahoots. Aren''t you afraid of ruining your reputation?"


    "The word ''cahoots'' is inappropriate. ''Birds of a feather'' is slightly better," Ghost Guest joked for once, then raised his jar in a toast, "Precisely because others aren''t like me, they can''t see the scenery in my eyes. Senior Sister''s unique scenery is not for the mundane to appreciate. As for reputation, I''m a poison user; how good could it be?"


    "Why have you become so glib lately?" Amanda Han lightly poked Ghost Guest''s forehead, then downed her jar, becoming serious, "As the saying goes, cutting off someone''s livelihood is like killing their parents. In a few days, we''ll be under attack from all sides. And selling pills at such low profit, how will we settle accounts at the end of the month? Business is good, but at this rate, we can''t last a month, let alone a year."


    Ghost Guest smiled without speaking.


    "You little rascal, still as tight-lipped as ever," Amanda Han poked Ghost Guest''s forehead again, laughing, "Looks like someone''s in for trouble. I''ll be watching with anticipation."

 Chapter 96 – Settling the accounts

    At the end of the month, inside the Medicine Gate''s accounting building, many stewards wore worried expressions, occasionally whispering to each other, all expressing dissatisfaction with Ghost Guest and Amanda Han.


    In just a month, many medicine shops had no business to conduct. If this continued, their steward positions would inevitably be revoked.


    Lan Qian sat at the head seat, took a sip of tea, and turned to Li Qing beside her, "Without rules, nothing can be accomplished. Even if he''s the Master''s personal disciple, we can''t let him off lightly for cutting off everyone''s income. The Gate Master is in seclusion, and all affairs of the Medicine Gate are managed by you and me. We need to be unified in our decision. If he can''t produce the required profits later, even if we can''t take action against him, we must expel him from the Medicine Gate. Are you willing?"


    "I''ll follow your lead," Li Qing smiled, then shifted the topic, "But what if he does produce it?"


    Lan Qian said calmly, "Even if he can produce it, it''s just Spirit Stones transferred from the Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall might help him this time, but they can''t keep losing money to clean up his mess. Since the Law Enforcement Hall is sending us Spirit Stones, we have no reason not to accept them. When he can''t produce them anymore, we''ll punish him immediately."


    "Brilliant," Li Qing couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Two light footsteps sounded, and all the stewards immediately ended their conversations, glaring at Ghost Guest and Amanda Han as they slowly entered.


    Amanda Han, dressed in a simple gown, held Ghost Guest''s arm and exchanged a calm glance with Lan Qian before finding an empty seat to sit down, her expression cold as clear spring water, as if this was her true self.


    Li Qing looked at the now unrecognizable Amanda Han, eyes filled with reminiscence, and couldn''t help but glance a few more times until Lan Qian''s cold snort brought him back to reality, and he coughed heavily. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This settlement will be presided over by Deputy Gate Master Lan Qian and me. Let''s begin."


    The stewards immediately stepped forward with their account books. Although it was about submitting profits, most medicine shops hadn''t opened this month, so they merely showed the account books to the two of them symbolically before stepping back. They all knew that today''s main focus wasn''t on them.


    In the end, everyone''s gaze fell on Ghost Guest and Amanda Han.


    Ghost Guest smiled faintly and handed the storage bag from his sleeve to Amanda Han.


    Amanda Han took the account book and storage bag to Lan Qian, placed them on the table, and returned to her seat without looking at the two.


    Li Qing met Lan Qian''s eyes, picked up the account book, and flipped to this month''s balance, his eyes full of shock.


    "There''s actually a profit of 7.3 million Spirit Stones!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    In the past, even when Fragrance Beauty Tower had good business, it only brought in a maximum of 10,000 Spirit Stones a day, with a monthly profit of around 300,000 Spirit Stones. But now, it had increased twentyfold!


    Even with a half-percent profit, Amanda Han could earn nearly 150,000 Spirit Stones in a month.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    If this continued for a few more months, the Spirit Stones Amanda Han saved would be enough for her to cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Refinement.


    Is this the profit made by piling up the entire Law Enforcement Hall?


    It''s terrifying!


    "Steward Han is indeed impressive, keep up the good work," Lan Qian surprisingly smiled at Amanda Han.


    This immediately made the other stewards realize that they had witnessed how Fragrance Beauty Tower operated this month, with virtually no profits. Now that Amanda Han could produce so many Spirit Stones, it must have been Ghost Guest transferring them from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Even a wealthy place like the Medicine Gate couldn''t support such a deficit for long, let alone the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Although this month had been frustrating, there was no reason to refuse such a good thing as the Law Enforcement Hall sending Spirit Stones to the Medicine Gate.


    It was clear to everyone that Ghost Guest wanted to keep Fragrance Beauty Tower''s business at the top, thereby promoting Amanda Han to the position of protector.


    But using such a loss-making method couldn''t last a year. When the Law Enforcement Hall couldn''t support it anymore, Fragrance Beauty Tower would revert to its original state, and they could make money as they used to.


    Moreover, with so many Spirit Stones sent by the Law Enforcement Hall, they might even get a share.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased, looking at Ghost Guest with eyes full of disdain.


    In their view, what Ghost Guest was doing was completely thankless.


    Lan Qian frowned at Ghost Guest. Others might think Ghost Guest was being foolish, but based on her long-term investigation, Ghost Guest was not an impulsive person.


    Knowing this path was unworkable, why did he still act this way?


    She couldn''t fathom Ghost Guest''s intentions, and after thinking for a long time without any result, she could only wave her hand slightly.


    "This month''s accounts are settled, everyone may leave."


    The stewards all stood up, just about to take their leave when Ghost Guest suddenly laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lan Qian asked.


    "Is this considered settling the accounts?" Ghost Guest asked with a smile.


    "What else?" Lan Qian retorted with a cold face.


    Ghost Guest said calmly, "If I remember correctly, there''s a rule in the Medicine Gate that if a steward''s monthly profit doesn''t exceed 10,000 Spirit Stones, they are to be warned. If it happens for three consecutive months, they must resign from their steward position. Aren''t the two Deputy Gate Masters planning to issue a warning?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed drastically, except for Amanda Han, including Li Qing and Lan Qian.


    Lan Qian stared intently at Ghost Guest, and only then did she finally understand what Ghost Guest intended to do.


    Ghost Guest''s goal wasn''t to keep Fragrance Beauty Tower''s business at the top for a year. As long as they held out for three months, the vast majority of stewards present would have to be dismissed.


    By then, the Law Enforcement Hall could take the opportunity to promote their own people to steward positions. Even if they were deputy gate masters, how could cultivators from the Law Enforcement Hall listen to the two of them?


    Ghost Guest''s move was to sideline the two of them.


    No wonder the Law Enforcement Hall would send them Spirit Stones for free. Once the Law Enforcement Hall''s people were in place, the losses of these three months would be recouped.


    Lan Qian snorted coldly, releasing her Qi Refinement ninth-level cultivation, directly targeting Ghost Guest.


    Li Qing hurriedly grabbed Lan Qian''s hand, shaking his head.


    What Ghost Guest did was excessive, but it was within the rules. If Lan Qian took action against Ghost Guest, the rules would be broken, and it would become a fight to the death.


    In the game of power, either everyone sits at the table and plays by the rules, winning or losing based on their abilities.


    Or they flip the table, and no one plays!


    If Lan Qian made the first move, not only would the hard-won truce between the Medicine Gate and the Law Enforcement Hall break again, but regardless of who won or lost in the end, Lan Qian, who started the trouble, would definitely not have a good outcome.


    Lan Qian met Li Qing''s eyes, suppressed her anger, glanced at the many stewards, and said coldly, "Those who don''t meet the standards, consider this a warning. If it happens again, they will be punished according to the gate rules. Dismissed."


    Everyone gritted their teeth in hatred, glaring at Ghost Guest a few times before leaving in anger.


    Lan Qian walked up to Ghost Guest, scrutinizing him as if to get to know him anew, "Junior Brother, you''re quite skilled."


    Ghost Guest smiled, "Thank you for the compliment, Deputy Gate Master. I will do my best in the future to earn more profits for the Medicine Gate."


    Lan Qian''s gaze suddenly softened, and she whispered, "Junior Brother, how about we each take a step back? The Medicine Gate won''t take your profits for this month. When the Gate Master comes out of seclusion, Li Qing and I will recommend you for the position of protector of the Medicine Gate. Wouldn''t the Law Enforcement Hall be satisfied with such a result?"


    "Hmm..." Ghost Guest stroked his chin, pretending to ponder, "It''s not impossible, but I would like the Deputy Gate Master to answer a few questions."


    "Ask."


    "May I ask, Senior Sister, are you a virgin?"


    Lan Qian''s face immediately darkened, "Don''t you think your question is too presumptuous?"


    "Please answer me, Senior Sister."


    Lan Qian shook her head, seemingly a bit embarrassed, her voice almost inaudible, "No."


    "Then may I ask, Senior Sister, who was the one who took your virginity?"


    Lan Qian''s face instantly turned extremely dark, staring at Ghost Guest.


    "Ghost Guest, don''t go too far. Don''t think that just because the Senior Brother values you, you can act recklessly!" Li Qing glared angrily, as if he wanted to tear Ghost Guest apart.


    "So it was you, Senior Brother," Ghost Guest suddenly realized, then showed a malicious smile, "I don''t want to be a protector. I just want to spend a night with Senior Sister. Rest assured, Senior Sister, I''m still a virgin and won''t look down on you. If you agree, I''ll give this month''s profits to you. How about it?"


    Li Qing roared, releasing his Qi Refinement ninth-level aura completely, stepping forward, and in the next moment, he was in front of Ghost Guest, striking towards the top of Ghost Guest''s skull.


    "You''ve gone too far, die!"

 Chapter 97 – Eccentric attitude

    Ghost Guest faced Li Qing''s murderous palm strike without flinching.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of flesh colliding with metal echoed as an armored puppet stepped in front of Ghost Guest, forcing Li Qing back while remaining unmoved.


    Lan Qian turned her head to look at Tang Feng, who had appeared at the door without her noticing, and was shocked, "You just recently broke through to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. How do you have a puppet at the ninth level of Qi Refinement?"


    Tang Feng smiled faintly and walked over to the puppet, removing its faceplate to reveal its true face.


    Lan Qian looked closely and her eyes trembled violently.


    The puppet''s face was none other than that of Wang Li, the former Deputy Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The art of puppet creation only required a cultivator''s corpse and Corpse Qi. For the Law Enforcement Hall, with its bloodstained hands, these materials were not hard to come by. Almost every disciple there knew how to refine puppets.


    Wang Li''s failure to seize the position of Hall Master and being turned into a puppet was not surprising.


    But she never expected that Lin Han would actually give this puppet to Tang Feng.


    In the past, the Law Enforcement Hall had two Deputy Hall Masters. After Lin Han took over, to prevent internal strife over the Hall Master position, he abolished the old rules and decreed that only one Deputy Hall Master could be appointed in the future.


    This meant that after Lin Han, the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall would inevitably be Tang Feng.


    Recalling how Lin Han and Tang Feng always came to protect Ghost Guest in time, and considering how Ghost Guest could mobilize so many Spirit Stones from the Law Enforcement Hall, she was very clear that after Tang Feng, the Hall Master would certainly be Ghost Guest.


    The Law Enforcement Hall was already in Ghost Guest''s hands. Once she and Li Qing were sidelined, given the past grievances with Amanda Han, Ghost Guest would never let her and Li Qing go.


    Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent flashed in Lan Qian''s eyes, but seeing Tang Feng standing in front of Ghost Guest, she held back.


    A puppet at the ninth level of Qi Refinement, plus Tang Feng, who was also at the ninth level, meant that even if she and Li Qing attacked together, they might not gain any advantage.


    Lan Qian grabbed Li Qing''s hand, which was bulging with veins, signaling him to calm down, then snorted coldly, "Last time it was Hall Master Lin, this time it''s Deputy Hall Master Tang. Do you really think there''s no one in the Medicine Gate?"


    Tang Feng said expressionlessly, "The duty of the Law Enforcement Hall is to stop killings. I came to the Medicine Gate to buy pills and happened to see you trying to kill Junior Brother Ghost Guest. As the Deputy Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, how could I stand by and do nothing?"


    Lan Qian was rendered speechless and could only let out a cold laugh.


    Ghost Guest flicked his sleeve and extended his hand, which Amanda Han immediately took, linking her arm with his.


    "If there''s nothing else, we shall take our leave, Deputy Gate Masters."


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Don''t see us out!" Li Qing glared at Ghost Guest, coldly spitting out the words.


    Ghost Guest''s lips curled into a smile as he let Amanda Han lead him away.


    Once outside the building, when Ghost Guest tried to withdraw his hand, Amanda Han tightened her grip on his arm.


    "Don''t be like that, let me hold on a bit longer."


    Ghost Guest smiled helplessly, "I said everything as you taught me, has that satisfied you, Senior Sister?"


    Amanda Han giggled, "This is just the beginning. Don''t you know women hold grudges?"


    Ghost Guest smiled without replying. At the entrance of the Fragrance Beauty Tower, he signaled Amanda Han to go upstairs first and then walked towards the Medicine Gate with Tang Feng, deliberately falling a step behind him.


    "Thank you for your help, Senior Brother."


    "This was for both you and the Law Enforcement Hall. No need to thank me."


    "By the way, there''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "What''s the background of that Lan Qian?"


    Tang Feng remained silent until they reached the outside of the Medicine Gate before speaking, "Her surname is Wei."


    "Wei Lan Qian, the sister of Wei Changkong?" Ghost Guest probed.


    "Yes." Tang Feng nodded, "I''m sorry, Wei Changkong has already reached Foundation Establishment, and I have to consider the future. I can only tell you this much. I''ll leave you here."


    "Take care, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest watched Tang Feng leave, and only when he could no longer see his figure did he slowly turn around, frowning in deep thought.


    So she''s Wei Changkong''s sister. No wonder Xiao Shenghe is so wary of Wei Lan Qian.


    Although Wei Changkong has already left with a sealed order, he was the former Gate Master of the Medicine Gate, and those who were loyal to him would naturally be loyal to Wei Lan Qian now, and there are quite a few of them.


    Even without these people, with a brother who has already reached Foundation Establishment, Wei Lan Qian can roam the Medicine Gate unimpeded.


    Amanda Han must know about these things, but every time he asked, she would always evade the topic.


    Amanda Han definitely didn''t take the Yang-Extracting Pill willingly. There are only three people who could have forced her to take it.


    Wei Changkong, Wei Lan Qian, and Li Qing.


    Li Qing is the first to be ruled out. If it were really Li Qing who forced Amanda Han to take the Yang-Extracting Pill, Amanda Han wouldn''t have cried her heart out for him back then.


    Next to be ruled out is Wei Lan Qian. Li Qing was originally with Amanda Han, but for some reason, he broke Wei Lan Qian''s chastity, leading to a breakup with Amanda Han. Amanda Han and Wei Lan Qian are rivals in love, so she wouldn''t take a pill from Wei Lan Qian.


    So the one who gave Amanda Han the Yang-Extracting Pill must be Wei Changkong. For his sister, Wei Changkong gave Amanda Han the pill to ruin her reputation, so Li Qing would give up on Amanda Han.


    As the Gate Master of the Medicine Gate, Amanda Han couldn''t refuse, whether she wanted to or not.


    This explanation makes sense.


    But there are still many doubts about this matter.


    First, why did Li Qing break Wei Lan Qian''s chastity?


    When Li Qing talked to Amanda Han back then, his words were full of grievance. From Li Qing''s perspective, Amanda Han must have wronged him first, which led him to wrong Amanda Han.


    So the sequence of events should be that Amanda Han took the Yang-Extracting Pill first, and then Li Qing broke Wei Lan Qian''s chastity.


    But here''s the problem: if Wei Changkong wanted to matchmake Li Qing and Wei Lan Qian, he must have done so because Wei Lan Qian was interested in Li Qing. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense.


    However, Wei Lan Qian''s attitude towards Li Qing is very strange, which is the second doubt.


    Everyone in the Medicine Gate knows that Li Qing is now interested in Wei Lan Qian, but Wei Lan Qian doesn''t care about Li Qing at all.


    When a woman''s chastity is destroyed, she either resents the person or, due to societal norms, stays with them. Wei Lan Qian''s attitude towards Li Qing falls between these two extremes. She doesn''t like him, but she doesn''t resent him either, which is very odd.


    Moreover, if Wei Lan Qian doesn''t care about Li Qing, why is she so hostile towards Amanda Han?


    From Amanda Han''s perspective, she feels abandoned after being wronged. So it was Li Qing who wronged Amanda Han first.


    The reason Li Qing broke Wei Lan Qian''s chastity is simple: to gain Wei Changkong''s support for his rise. And indeed, Li Qing rose step by step, becoming a Deputy Gate Master alongside Wei Lan Qian.


    He certainly trusts Amanda Han, but he still finds it strange. If Li Qing wronged Amanda Han, how could he dare to touch Wei Lan Qian without fearing Wei Changkong''s wrath?


    And no matter whose perspective you take, Wei Lan Qian''s attitude is inexplicable. There must be a deeper secret behind all this.


    Lost in thought, he unknowingly arrived outside the Dangui Pavilion.


    Robert Zhou, waiting outside the pavilion, immediately approached and whispered in Ghost Guest''s ear, "Sir, the fish has taken the bait." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 98 – Demonic Extreme Sects Virtuous Gentleman

    Behind the Medicine Gate, outside a small bamboo house, Li Qing listened to the sobs coming from inside. His hand, poised to knock, froze in mid-air, then clenched tightly as he gritted his teeth.


    The crying inside was heart-wrenching. Unable to bear it any longer, Li Qing pushed the door open and quickly walked to the bedside. He sat down and pulled Wei Lanqian into his arms, whispering, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for being useless and letting you suffer such humiliation. Don''t worry, once I reach Foundation Establishment, I''ll kill him to avenge you."


    Wei Lanqian nestled in Li Qing''s embrace, sobbing, "It''s okay, I can handle a few harsh words. I''m just afraid that with my brother gone, if he gains power, I won''t live to see my brother again."


    Li Qing comforted her, "Don''t worry, he won''t become the Gate Master. My brother said that once he reaches Foundation Establishment, he''ll hand the Medicine Gate over to me. I''ll make sure to punish those adulterers properly."


    Wei Lanqian smiled through her tears and said softly, "I knew you''d protect me. You''re so good to me."


    Li Qing gently shook Wei Lanqian''s face, then reached to undo the clasp of her dress, pulling it slightly, causing her dress to slip off, revealing nothing underneath.


    "You were just crying so pitifully, it almost melted my heart," Li Qing said, stroking his chin, admiring the view with a look of infatuation.


    "You know I''m upset, yet you still tease me," Wei Lanqian playfully scolded.


    "That''s why I want to make you happy," Li Qing said, pressing Wei Lanqian down and kissing her.


    If Ghost Guest were here and saw the two engaged in intimacy, he would know that Wei Lanqian was not as cold as she appeared. With his intelligence, he would surely understand the whole situation.


    Unfortunately, the side of Wei Lanqian that no one knew was only shown to Li Qing, so he naturally couldn''t detect this crucial clue. Besides, he was in another, more important place at the moment.


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, inside the dungeon.


    Zhao Wenling sat cross-legged. Although his limbs weren''t bound by chains, his Qi Sea was sealed, and Xie Ding''an and Brian Qin were guarding him. If he dared to make any move, he would be killed on the spot.


    Suddenly, the cell door opened, and Robert Zhou walked in with a tea tray. After placing the tray on the table, he rolled up his sleeves and carefully wiped the chair, then stood respectfully behind it.


    Ghost Guest slowly entered the dungeon, sat down on the chair, picked up a cup of tea, and took the pill Robert Zhou handed him, placing it into the teacup before slowly raising it.


    Robert Zhou quickly took the teacup and brought it to Zhao Wenling.


    Zhao Wenling took the teacup, watching the pill dissolve and mix with the tea, and asked, "If I drink this tea, can I prove my innocence?"


    "Of course," Ghost Guest nodded slightly. "This is the second brew of your favorite tea, with the pill you refined today added. Please drink."


    Zhao Wenling raised the teacup to his lips, glanced at Ghost Guest, and seeing his expressionless face, broke out in a cold sweat. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t dare to gamble and placed the teacup on the ground, looking up at Ghost Guest.


    "There''s no point in denying it any longer. Yes, I refined this batch of poison pills today. It''s just a pity that as soon as I placed the pills in the pharmacy, I was caught by these two. Thinking about it now, you and Amanda Han went to settle accounts today and handed over the Fragrance Beauty Tower to me just to give me this opportunity. I don''t think I showed any flaws. When did you find out?"


    "From the time you competed with me in alchemy," Ghost Guest replied calmly.


    "Was my acting that bad?" Zhao Wenling asked.


    "No," Ghost Guest shook his head. "You acted very well, but the problem was that you acted too well. You kindly reminded me when I was nervous, and even when you lost, you were completely unbothered. This is the Demonic Extreme Sect; how could there be such a gentleman like you?"


    "You suspected me just because of that?" Zhao Wenling asked incredulously.


    "Of course not," Ghost Guest picked up another cup of tea from the tray and slowly blew on the steam. "I was truly convinced you weren''t sincere when I offered you the Dangui Pavilion and you refused."


    "What''s the problem with that?" Zhao Wenling asked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You said you lost because you cared about the Medicine Gate competition, which means you wanted to climb up. When I first recruited you, I offered you a sixty-forty split of the Dangui Pavilion''s business. Any other pill refiner wouldn''t refuse such a deal. But you did, saying you didn''t like being constrained. Wanting to climb up while not wanting to be constrained¡ªdon''t you think that''s a bit contradictory?"


    "I see," Zhao Wenling said with a bitter smile, his eyes dimming.


    Ghost Guest took a leisurely sip of tea, then looked at Zhao Wenling with interest. "Mixing a batch of poison pills in there, once these pills are sold, not only will the Fragrance Beauty Tower''s reputation be ruined, but the cultivators from the Law Enforcement Hall who take the poison pills will likely hold a grudge against me, shaking my position in the Law Enforcement Hall. Two birds with one stone, Zhao, you''re quite skilled. Lan Qian, the Deputy Gate Master, didn''t choose the wrong person to send."


    Zhao Wenling''s expression changed, and he said harshly, "I never said this had anything to do with the Deputy Gate Master. Don''t slander me!"


    Ghost Guest laughed, "How quickly you forget, Zhao. You just said denying it would be undignified, and now you''re denying it again?"


    "How can you be so sure?" Zhao Wenling asked in a low voice.


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "The Deputy Gate Master just poached my pill refiner, so I recruited many pill refiners with a bet of fifty thousand Spirit Stones. She wouldn''t just sit idly by. If she wanted to send someone to win those fifty thousand Spirit Stones, a pill refiner like you, who is on par with me, would naturally be the best choice."


    "So you were acting nervous to deceive me?" Zhao Wenling asked, then laughed at himself. "Of course, with the hundreds of thousands of Spirit Stones missing from the Fragrance Beauty Tower''s accounts, you didn''t even bat an eye. Why would you care about fifty thousand Spirit Stones?"


    Ghost Guest chuckled lightly, "You overestimate me, Zhao. I couldn''t have predicted that you''d kindly remind me when I was nervous. Fifty thousand Spirit Stones is nothing; Senior Sister Han and I could easily afford to lose once. I actually wanted to lose to you, Zhao, to attract more pill refiners to gamble. But you were so noble that I had no choice but to win. I must thank you for that, Zhao."


    Zhao Wenling''s face turned ashen, and he slowly closed his eyes. "I admit defeat. Do what you must. I''ve heard that Xie Ding''an from the Law Enforcement Hall enjoys torture, but no matter how you torture me, I won''t implicate the Deputy Gate Master."


    "You''re overthinking it, Zhao. Taking evidence to argue is just a temporary satisfaction and won''t hurt the root. It''s like child''s play. Even if you were willing to implicate her, I wouldn''t do it." Ghost Guest raised his hand slightly, and Xie Ding''an immediately released the seal on Zhao Wenling''s Qi Sea.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Wenling was completely stunned.


    "You''re from the Medicine Gate, Zhao. I can''t keep you in the Law Enforcement Hall forever. I invited you here today just for tea." Ghost Guest picked up his teacup and took a leisurely sip. Seeing Zhao Wenling standing there in a daze, he smiled slightly, "Aren''t you leaving, Zhao? Or is the tea not to your liking?"


    Zhao Wenling gave Ghost Guest a wary look and left despondently.


    "Sir..." Xie Ding''an watched Zhao Wenling disappear into the secret passage, full of doubt. "You''re just letting him go?"


    "If he returns unharmed today, whether or not he gains trust, he won''t be lightly punished for failing the task. He''s a smart man and won''t hang himself on one tree. When the situation changes, I think he''ll find a way out for himself." Ghost Guest put down his teacup and changed the subject, "How is the task I assigned you progressing?"


    Xie Ding''an respectfully replied, "I''ve arranged for people to pass by the Jadeite Platform every day, but we''ve never seen Mark Ye, so he must still be unconscious."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "I see," Ghost Guest said with a meaningful smile. "Let him rest well. I wonder if he''ll be able to sleep once he wakes up. I suddenly realized I don''t even know the name of the mountain he''s on."


    "Hundred Peaks Mountain," Xie Ding''an immediately replied.


    "And the Mountain Lord of that mountain?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "I''ve already spoken with him, sir. Rest assured," Xie Ding''an bowed his head respectfully. "Additionally, the document removing him from the Law Enforcement Hall was issued this morning."


    "Very good," Ghost Guest said with a smile.

 Chapter 99 – Masters token, best tea leaves

    Two months later, in the council hall, the stewards sat in silence, their spirits at an all-time low.


    After the first settlement, many stewards, in order to keep their positions, had no choice but to follow Fragrance Beauty Tower in lowering prices, using their own money to cover the deficit.


    Tomorrow was the end-of-month settlement, and those sitting here had already been warned twice and still hadn''t achieved enough profit.


    Compared to the number of stewards at the first settlement, less than half were present now.


    These individuals were the foundation of Wei Lanqian in the Medicine Gate.


    An older steward stood up with difficulty, cupping his hands in salute to Wei Lanqian, "Deputy Gate Master, we followed your instructions and refused to lower prices, but it''s been nearly three months since we''ve had any business. You asked us to keep the pill refiners from going to Fragrance Beauty Tower. We''ve been paying them out of our own pockets, even giving them extra to keep their loyalty, but now we have no more Spirit Stones to spare. Tomorrow is the end of the month, and if we get warned again, we''ll be dismissed. We have no options left, please give us some guidance."


    Wei Lanqian bit her lip, silent for a long time, then turned to Li Qing, "Is there a way?"


    Li Qing sighed and shook his head, "If there was business to be done, even if we lost money every month, we could hold on a bit longer. But three months without business, the loss isn''t just three months'' profit, we simply don''t have enough Spirit Stones."


    Wei Lanqian pondered for a long time, then suddenly her eyes lit up, "We can use the Spirit Stones from the Medicine Gate''s accounts. As long as we get through tomorrow, Fragrance Beauty Tower might not last until next month''s settlement."


    Li Qing frowned, "But only the Gate Master can move the account''s Spirit Stones. Doing this would break the rules."


    Wei Lanqian said coldly, "At this point, who cares about rules? The Gate Master is in seclusion, and the affairs of the Medicine Gate are decided by you and me. As long as we agree, we can explain to the Gate Master later, and he might not even blame us. Do you really want to see Ghost Guest place his people from the Law Enforcement Hall into the Medicine Gate? When that happens, what will you use to take over as Gate Master?"


    Li Qing was silent for a long time, then nodded, "In urgent times, we must act decisively, we have no other choice."


    The two immediately headed to the underground vault where the Spirit Stones were stored, managed by Timothy Yuan, who had previously overseen the Medicine Gate competition.


    "Brother Yuan, we want to move some Spirit Stones." The two saluted, bowing deeply.


    Timothy Yuan was reviewing the accounts carefully, not even looking up, "Only the Gate Master can move the Spirit Stones. If you want to move them, bring the Gate Master''s token."


    Wei Lanqian spoke kindly, "Brother Yuan, you know what''s been happening in the Medicine Gate these past months. If this continues, the Medicine Gate will fall into Ghost Guest''s hands. Please make an exception, and we will reward you handsomely afterward."


    Timothy Yuan replied indifferently, "Rules are rules, please leave."


    Li Qing met Wei Lanqian''s cold gaze and said sternly, "Brother Yuan, must you be so heartless?"


    Timothy Yuan put down the account book, looked up at them, and sneered, "So you''re planning to take them by force? Have you considered the consequences?"


    Li Qing shouted, "I''ll take responsibility for whatever happens. You''re no match for us, don''t force me to kill you. Give us the Spirit Stones, now!"


    "Alright." Timothy Yuan shrugged helplessly, pressing his hand against the wall. A massive formation appeared, enveloping him in a blue light. Recognizing his aura, the wall split in two, revealing a passageway leading downwards.


    This passage was forged from metal, seamless and solid. If used for crafting, it could create many top-grade mortal weapons, impossible for a Qi Refinement cultivator to break through.


    Only Gate Master Xiao Shenghe and Timothy Yuan, who managed the accounts, could open this passage.


    The two quickly entered the passage, but soon came out in a rage.


    The vault was empty, not a single Spirit Stone to be found.


    "Where are the Spirit Stones?" Li Qing grabbed Timothy Yuan''s collar, glaring angrily, "You have some nerve embezzling the Medicine Gate''s Spirit Stones!"


    Timothy Yuan did not answer, only looked at Li Qing coldly.


    "Where did you hide the Spirit Stones? Speak, or I''ll kill you!" Li Qing''s eyes were bloodshot, his murderous intent clear.


    Explore the extended edition on


    Timothy Yuan calmly said, "The Gate Master moved all the Spirit Stones."


    "That''s nonsense!" Li Qing cursed angrily, "The Gate Master is in seclusion, how could he move the Spirit Stones? Explain, or I''ll take your head to see the Gate Master."


    Timothy Yuan was silent for a moment, then said softly, "It wasn''t the Gate Master, someone with the Gate Master''s token took all the Spirit Stones. Although I was unwilling, that person had the token, so I had to give them the Spirit Stones."


    "Who?" Li Qing demanded angrily.


    "Ghost Guest."


    Lan Qian''s face turned ashen, and she collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s over!"


    Though Li Qing found it hard to believe, he remained relatively calm. After a long pause, he gritted his teeth and asked, "I must ask, did he only take them once?"


    Timothy Yuan shook his head, "No, every month before the settlement, he would come with the Gate Master''s token and take all the Spirit Stones."


    "I see." Li Qing couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Only now did he understand that the Spirit Stones Ghost Guest used to sustain Fragrance Beauty Tower weren''t from the Law Enforcement Hall, but from the Medicine Gate.


    Li Qing looked towards the back mountain, his expression filled with bitterness.


    The token in Ghost Guest''s hand was undoubtedly given by Xiao Shenghe, and the events of the past few months must have been communicated to him by Ghost Guest, which explained why Xiao Shenghe had remained in seclusion.


    "Brother Yuan, I apologize for the offense earlier." Li Qing bowed, dejectedly helping Lan Qian to leave.


    Outside the bamboo grove cottage, Wei Lanqian finally regained her strength and murmured, "We lost, didn''t we?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Qing remained silent. With Xiao Shenghe secretly aiding them, how could they not lose?


    Wei Lanqian pulled away from Li Qing''s hand and entered the house alone, "I''m tired, you should go back."


    Li Qing sighed heavily and turned to leave.


    After nightfall, the door gently opened, and Wei Lanqian, wearing a black veiled hat, disappeared into the night.


    In the top-floor room of Fragrance Beauty Tower.


    Ghost Guest leaned on his left hand, the Medicine Gate''s Gate Master token flipping between the fingers of his right hand.


    Amanda Han sat gracefully beside him, pouring tea for Ghost Guest with an elegance that left no room for criticism, "Using the small to win the big, Junior Brother, you''re becoming more and more inscrutable."


    "It''s merely about satisfying everyone''s needs." Ghost Guest took the teacup with a smile, "Zhao Wenling prefers the second brew, but I happen to like the third. Though the flavor is mild, it''s not bland, fully contained, revealing countless tastes only to the taster."


    "A young woman or a mature lady?"


    "I''m talking about tea."


    "I''m talking about people."


    "I never win against you, Senior Sister, as long as you''re happy."


    "You''re just humoring me." Amanda Han feigned anger, glancing at Ghost Guest, "You used to avoid this room, but you''ve been coming often lately. After tasting the tea, you can taste the person too."


    "I can''t help it." Ghost Guest shrugged, "I come often to see when Senior Sister will serve me the best tea."


    "How''s tonight''s tea?" Amanda Han asked with a smile.


    Ghost Guest took a sip and praised, "Tonight''s tea is the best."


    "Tonight is the most important night, of course, I have to serve the best tea to Junior Brother." Amanda Han laughed heartily.


    At that moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Amanda Han stood up to open the door, seemingly expecting the visitor, she walked past without even glancing at them.


    Ghost Guest looked at Wei Lanqian standing at the door, the Gate Master token in his fingers stopped spinning, and he burst into laughter.


    "To let the noble fall into the mundane, to let the filthy sit high in the clouds, so it is."

 Chapter 100 – Medicine Gate Incident

    Wei Lanqian closed the door, removed her black veiled hat, and sat opposite Ghost Guest. Her gaze lingered slightly on the sect master''s token on the table before she looked up at Ghost Guest with a pitiful expression.


    "Does what you said back then still hold, Junior Brother?"


    "What did I say?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "If I..." Wei Lanqian bit her lip, "If I submit myself to you, Junior Brother, can you give me a way out?"


    "Submit?" Ghost Guest raised an eyebrow, "Wouldn''t that be too much of a grievance for the Deputy Gate Master?"


    "It''s not submission; I want to serve you, Junior Brother," Wei Lanqian quickly corrected herself, speaking humbly, "Just call me Lanqian."


    "Alright." Ghost Guest nodded slightly, "But this appearance of Senior Sister won''t do. Even if you imitate three parts of the form, there''s not a single part of the spirit. It''s ultimately not the real you. I want to see Senior Sister''s true face."


    Wei Lanqian removed her dress, and the cold demeanor vanished completely. She sat directly on the table, wide open, staring intently at Ghost Guest.


    "Junior Brother, is this okay?"


    "Senior Sister, my primal yang is still intact," Ghost Guest''s eyes showed a hint of mockery.


    "Are you rejecting me?" Wei Lanqian heard the implication in Ghost Guest''s words and was instantly furious and ashamed.


    Ghost Guest laughed, "It''s not for free. Senior Sister, feel free to name your price."


    "What do you take me for? Are you pushing me to a dead end? You should know who my brother is, don''t go too far!" Wei Lanqian said coldly.


    "It was clearly Senior Sister who came to me willingly. How did it become me forcing you?" Ghost Guest said with a smile, propping his chin and observing her from head to toe, then shaking his head, "Though you''re beautiful, you''re still a bit lacking compared to Senior Sister Han."


    "You''ve insulted me time and again. Do you really think I''m made of clay?" Wei Lanqian''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Don''t be mad, Senior Sister. I''m just joking with you. It''s rare for Senior Sister to visit, how could I refuse?" Ghost Guest took out a porcelain bottle from his robe and placed it in front of Wei Lanqian, "I''ve recently had some insights in pill refining and managed to make a Yang-Extracting Pill. Please accept it with a smile, Senior Sister. If you''re willing to take it, we can discuss anything."


    Wei Lanqian could no longer maintain her facade. She glared at Ghost Guest with eyes as sharp as blades, put on her clothes, and slammed the door as she left.


    Shortly after, Amanda Han pushed the door open and entered, pulling Ghost Guest''s wrist. After feeling his pulse, she teased, "Your heartbeat is steady, and you''re not flustered. As expected of the one I admire."


    Ghost Guest laughed, "I thought Senior Sister would watch the show with me."


    "There''s nothing to see, just disgust," Amanda said blandly, sitting beside Ghost Guest and leaning her head on his shoulder, "Let me lean on you for a while."


    "Okay." Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    Amanda suddenly burst into tears, the humiliation that had weighed on her heart for years finally dissipating, and she gradually sobbed uncontrollably.


    "Thank you..."


    "I promised Senior Sister, of course, I must fulfill it."


    "Hug me, hold me tighter, don''t refuse this time, I''m cold."


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Alright."


    ...


    The next day, in the accounting building.


    Before the time for settling accounts arrived, many stewards from the Medicine Gate had already come here to wait. No one spoke, all kept their heads down, and when their eyes occasionally met, they could only see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    When Ghost Guest and Amanda Han entered, all the stewards stood up, their expressions varied.


    Those who were willing to lower prices out of their own pockets for business had already secretly collaborated with Amanda Han. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for those who sided with Wei Lanqian, knowing today''s outcome, their faces were ashen.


    Losing their steward positions meant not only a reduction in the Spirit Stones they received monthly but also that those they had offended might seek revenge in the future.


    Several cultivators at the seventh level of Qi Refinement suddenly rushed at Ghost Guest, attacking him without warning. Judging by their determined expressions, they were clearly resolved to exchange their lives for his.


    Wei Lanqian, sitting in the main seat, had a cold glint in her eyes. Since negotiations failed, she decided to overturn the table.


    Ghost Guest remained motionless, and Amanda Han beside him did not react either.


    Just as they were about to touch Ghost Guest, a wave of energy swept through, knocking them all back.


    Wei Lanqian frowned, having arranged for someone to keep an eye on Tang Feng to prevent him from protecting Ghost Guest again. Tang Feng was currently in the Law Enforcement Hall, so who had intervened?


    Everyone looked towards the source of the energy wave and saw Xiao Shenghe standing at the door, exuding the aura of the tenth level of Qi Refinement. They immediately stood up and saluted.


    "Greetings, Gate Master!"


    "When did the Medicine Gate become a place for slaughter?" Xiao Shenghe coldly glanced at the cultivators, then walked straight to the main seat. Li Qing and Wei Lanqian quickly stood up to make way, "Since everyone is here, let''s not go to the council hall. Settle this month''s accounts first, I''ll preside."


    The stewards wore worried expressions, bracing themselves as they brought their account books forward for Xiao Shenghe to review.


    After reading, Xiao Shenghe snorted coldly, scaring everyone, "I just closed my door for a while, and you managed to incur such losses? If I closed for a few more months, the Medicine Gate would be ruined in your hands!"


    Everyone looked at Ghost Guest, the instigator, but he remained indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Shenghe did not look towards Ghost Guest, only saying in a deep voice, "The Medicine Gate has its rules. Those who owe Spirit Stones must pay, and those who deserve punishment will be punished."


    Those who followed the price cuts had to swallow the loss and pay out of their own pockets. Even if they didn''t have enough Spirit Stones, Xiao Shenghe did not blame them and allowed delayed payments.


    Those who could become stewards were not fools. From today''s events, they sensed a change. After today, Fragrance Beauty Tower likely wouldn''t lower prices again, and business could return to normal.


    Although they had suffered losses over the past three months, as long as they retained their positions, they could eventually recover.


    As for those who insisted on not lowering prices, they were all stripped of their steward positions by Xiao Shenghe and demoted to ordinary disciples of the Medicine Gate.


    After handling everything, Xiao Shenghe coughed, signaling everyone to quiet down.


    "With Li Qing and Lanqian promoted to Deputy Gate Masters, there are two vacant protector positions. I propose Ghost Guest and Amanda Han to fill them. Does anyone object?"


    All six protectors remained silent. Four were loyal to Xiao Shenghe, and the remaining two, even if loyal to Wei Lanqian, dared not speak up now.


    With all protectors in agreement, Li Qing and Wei Lanqian''s objections were futile. After last night''s events, both wisely chose to remain silent.


    Xiao Shenghe, satisfied, glanced at everyone and announced loudly, "Next, I declare another rule. From now on, the council hall of the Medicine Gate is abolished. The Gate Master can decide everything with a single word. Does anyone object?"


    The crowd remained silent. Given the situation, with the newly appointed protectors Ghost Guest and Amanda Han, along with the four protectors loyal to Xiao Shenghe, opposition was futile.


    Convincing protectors and deputy gate masters to agree to have their power reduced was a fantasy, yet Xiao Shenghe had accomplished it, abolishing the Medicine Gate''s long-standing rules, leaving no constraints.


    Ghost Guest suddenly stood up, solemnly clasping his fists in salute.


    "The Gate Master is wise!"


    Everyone quickly stood up, following suit.


    "The Gate Master is wise."


    Li Qing and Wei Lanqian were pale. They had intended to find an opportunity to fill the vacant protector positions with their own people. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shenghe, upon exiting seclusion, directly promoted Ghost Guest and Amanda Han, giving them no chance to maneuver.


    Moreover, with the stewards being removed, the power Wei Changkong had left for Wei Lanqian was uprooted, leaving no further constraints on Xiao Shenghe.


    Seeing the situation settled, the two had no choice but to salute, reluctantly joining the chorus.


    "The Gate Master is wise."